/

^^

?

°^^-*/ Seo^f

J
$

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.}
$
»i>

t$ h

^

4mty* $°

i <c #

SITED STATES OF AMERrCl.'
'

%ww CjjM: CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. PHILADELPHIA: AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY. THE AUTHOR'S LAST SERMON. 118 ARCH STREET. AND THE HOLY WAR. . 7 it • 1 AUTHOR OF THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 185 0. BY JOHN BUNYAN.BUNYAN'S INVITING WORKS THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED i €wt anb ffieltome to.

in and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.Wis* tent Entered. by the American Baptist Publication Society. . according to Act of Congress. in the year 1850. In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States.

" is added. it Within however. just issued from the press of our Publication Society. and the peculiar characteristics of the several treatises here associated together. which must have been years before. and is therefore made up of tendency. "I it call it his sel- favorite. volume of The present volume is designed immediately to follow the his Awakening Works. Philip calls it Bunyan' s favorite sermon." has devoted a whole chapter to the first treatise in this first volume " The Jerusalem Sinner Saved. and directly adapted to vite and encourage them to come this specific design." and "Christ a ComThe Author's Last Sermon. " The Jerusalem Sinner Saved. to aid in accomplishing that design. that is. six months before the Author's death.— INTRODUCTION. In presenting to the public another volume of Bunyan's Practical Works. Robert Philip. to Christ for salvation. but this gives us no clue to the time of its composition. on the New Birth." the press. a fitting close to this volume of Bunyan's Inviting Works. early in 1688. sympathizing and comprehensive mind of the Author. because he says he preached often. it It was issued from seems." it includes the two excellent pieces entitled to Jesus Christ. pieces of an opposite of such as are adin- dressed to awakened sinners. will is be found that a very wide range of cases and characters embraced by the keenly observant. in his "Life and Times of Bunyan. it is thought proper to indicate briefly its general design as a whole. and adds. Besides the favorite work. as in its doctrinal connection. and but (iii) . "Come and Welcome plete Saviour.

without success. He cries both ' Come ' — and 'Welcome/ with equal energy and impartiality. golden tears . with ." Here is a brief specimen. Bunyan It doth " The Text makes no exception against thee. " Christ. goldenpra yers in the eye of that breathes a God thou comest to. It is only all dom it common-place at first. " Jerusalem Sinner It is Saved. as any thing he ever wrote. 72. Bunyan exclaims.— IV INTRODUCTION. golden arms to every coming not say any 'him. to all who have any wish to come." Even to the says. Backslider. Come/ Wherefore since He says Come let the angels make a lane." but was probably a later composition." Again. but indefinitely openeth wide exception. and says. thy Prayers. pointeth over the heads of thousands. but soon breathes and burns with the energy and ingenuity of Having shown that Jerusalem sinners were the greatest of sinners. that the Jerusalem sinner may come to Christ for mercy !" See the whole of t this fine passage : pp. Robert Philip thus speaks of "His next book was to Jesus the well known 'Come and Welcome Christ/ a work not very easily characterized in a few words. and draws for the a thousand fresh encour- coming sinner.' but a Backslider. It is called golden to show Christ. thy Tears. from those deeper and less explored fountains that gush up under the cool shadow it. It enters far more deeply into the plan of Divine Grace. This Altar then makes thy Groans. "God It hath prepared a Golden Altar for thee to offer its thy prayers worth. longer and more agements of the elaborate. The second about eight treatise in this years earlier than the volume was published in 1680. 71." But the following image " God hath strewed all still sweeter tenderness. and is tears upon. the way from the gate of Hell to the gate of Heaven. golden groans. and all men make room. perhaps. directly to such a man. the Author. although as highly characteristic of himself. Rock of Ages. as he sits on his Throne of Grace. its soul without Therefore thou mayest come.

notwithstanding its brevity. whole family in heaven prevaileth with God. it is brave. he now appears in the presence of God for you. the glory of the Lord. us. of Bunyan's Works. they should ascend up after him him At is. sinner The third piece in this volume was never published in the It Author's lifetime. lilies. in his tears and blood. in his priestly robes. what work he makes against the devil. because to those it opens a new source of unfailing hope who come to Christ. In no other of his works has he pro1* . and sin. and with his golden girdle about Then you shall see all of judgment. It thus happily blends a higher confirmation of faith with the tions that warm and urgent invita- have been given before. which closes the volume. his breast. little As is this treatise is its known among rouse attention. to the throne. the following specimen of spirit may " Since Christ rest at the an Intercessor. awhile. enter with boldness into the holiest as and see your Jesus." The short discourse on the New Birth. but follow to where he now and then you shall see him in his robes. and with him wearing the breastplate your names written upon his heart. Calls. lie around thee like Take heed !" that thou do not tread them under is foot. flowers out of his Invitations. and how he Stand the Father of mercies for you. the cross you will see him in his sorrows and humiliations.. that the is named by him. Ah. I infer that believers should not cross for comfort. Behold how the Promises.! INTRODUCTION. in Doe's Catalogue It is eminently suited to follow the other two. following Jesus Christ into the holiest ! The vail is rent ! You may see with open face. numbered 53. and listen Then you and earth shall perceive. as in a glass. and hell. and unfolds more distinctly the great object and ends to be thus secured final —even the full and enjoyment of God for ever. Justification they should look for there but being justified by his blood. V own garden. will be found appropriate and instructive. for you. still ! Tea. and death.

that we give it here. had not God. thought they spake as if joy did make them speak/' One on the can scarcely doubt that this very scene was in Bun- yan's recollection. and with what their souls with his love in the words and promises they had been refreshed. You should all of what your Father has promised love your Father's will. for they were far above out of my reach. say. in the world. this while ignorant of Jesus righteousness. And me&c. when he says in New Birth. together. "It is" says the .Eclectic Review " a melancholy fact in the from the . and led to His own account of it. to work on my calling and in one of the streets of that town. " Poor all wretch as I was. I was Christ. But I may say there were three or four poor sun. but understood not . this man and I must go to heaven Such beautiful sentiments acquire a new force one day V " fact that they were uttered in his Last Sermon. live like the king's children. and not on things below. comforted. talking about the things of . in mercy. as also miserable state by nature. showed But upon a day. in the matter of religion. the work of God in their hearts . and going about state to establish my own and had perished therein. set your on things above. I drew near talker of myself. ing/' is so him at a critical period of his life. " If you be the the close of this sermon king's children. in his " Grace Aboundextremely interesting. it fessedly handled this topic. love him . how they were convinced of their They talked how God had visited Lord Jesus. and be content. the good me my by providence of God called me to Bedford. and supported against the temptations of the devil. . Their talk was about a new birth. affection If you be risen with Christ. talk When you come you. — I heard. though fully affected is one which power- his conversion. and pleased with the exercises you meet with i Dost thou see a soul that has the image of God in him? Love him.— Vi INTRODUCTION. women sitting at a door in the God and being now willing for I was now a brisk to hear their discourse. I came where more of nature.

Their general circulatend to arrest that cur- among of men would rent of infidelity and vice which threatens to sweep society away. " They contain. The Bible. those labors are the most efficient for permanent and everlasting good. God. in the hands of the Spirit of God. bold. of pure Scriptural preaching. should neglect those very means which are stamped with the authority of Heaven. which breathe most of living spirit. history of real Vll human reason that in all its efforts to it secure the and permanent good of man. In the same career of usefulness his Practical Works are worthy to take their place. have less of elaborate formality. before It Our preaching must we can expect a blessing. his constant desire was to point and desponding wan- derers to the peace and comfort of salvation. object was something higher and nobler man as a lost being. He always And having found. as we its know from history. and hence so low a state of spiritual religion among Christians. or There little over labored argument. boldly scriptural. Its claims are para- mount. and can never be set aside. But next to it. the beauty and holiness of regarded Spirit of its pristine condition. must be more intensely. is Our preaching day is marred by over polished eloquence. Hence so few conversions under the ministry of the word. those great principles which alone can and adorn the all classes social body. by the remedy was provided. and to spread over this disordered ruin. In this noblest of services Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress has been honored to accomplish extensive good. with as sustain tion little human admixture as well could be expected. is to be the instrument of the world's regeneration. that a glorious But Bunyan's great by far. ." INTRODUCTION. little of free. " His Sermons are the most perfect specimens of pure Scriptural preaching of any that at the present we know. and a lost holy immortality opened up to the righteous after death. authoritative proclamation of the message of grace.

the efficiency. the freeness. and the glory of the gospel. 1850. are here laid under contribution to show the sinner. August 2. N. before we shall see much fruit.— Vlll INTRODUCTION.— He knew well how to promote the growth of Christian hope how to encourage the pilgrim in his journey from this scene and how to unfold those of trial to the kingdom of heaven — promises on which the disembodied spirit must rest at the dawn of eternity. and practical study of the Scriptures. and essermon of " The Jerusalem Sinner Saved. the jitness. settled down —In his " Come and Wel- come. and encourage leaf drops the the tempted and desponding heart." says Alexander Philip. and for this Bunyan is one of the best models. B. and encourages the desponding soul to enter the ark of eternal salvation. A bold uncompromising offer of free written as with a pecially in his celebrated sunbeam on every page ." we see him the peace and joy of believing. that the to the way se- opened up for the most desponding soul it mercy and favor of God." These pieces of a kindred tendency have never been combined until now. enlighten the perplexed mind. All the resources of the Author's deep and diversified experience. —In into " Christ a Complete Saviour. There appears in the fruit of his own vere experience in reaching a state of hallowed peace." is So full and free are his statements." "No single feature. . Philadelphia. " appears more prominent grace is in the Practical Works of Bunyan than the one referred to above. J. the awakened and anxious fulness." he opens the door of mercy. Perhaps nothing uninspired is equally adapted to relieve the wounded conscience. Every very balm of Gilead.

for the magnifying of his truth For sinners differ. through God's grace. There are some most vile in men's (9) . vile ones The nation doth swarm with it now. willing to save the vilest. and bid come to name be him under A great sinner.TO THE READER. yet I had a desire to try this simple to invite method of mine. as you see. and perhaps so I writing upon it too. My little book it some places can scarce go from house to house. Now. One Courteous Reader. may by my this net I have. since Christ Jesus is why it. seems a booty to Jesus Christ. should they not by somewhat acquainted with that name. he gets glory should both Jesus lose at once. as ever in did was a nation. I have been vile myself. but have obtained mercy. his glory. but will find a suitable subject to spend itself upon. The Lord catch some ! great fishes by all it. good success in preaching upon this subject. and I would have my companions in sin partake of mercy too. and the sinner invitation ? Why then • lose his soul and that for want of an I have found. Wherefore I make bold thus worst to come to Christ for and encourage the life. when converted. let down for a draught. reason which moved me to write and print this little work was. by saving such a one. because though there are many excellent heartaffecting discourses in the world that tend to convert the sinner. it and therefore I have written since this little book.

TO THE READER. thee. But some have yet they their paintings to shroud their vileness under. Christ at heaven's devil. Christ willingly received them. now they are in heaven. and some are so in their own eyes too. have to do. Let not thy and drive thee beyond the door of mercy. Sinner. do not provoke by turning it He that dies for slighting love. other sins. cannot be hurtful to thee. more than by the deepest cogitation of Take heed. pardon and a part in heaven lusts it is and glory. and the to at the gates of hell. because they left their in the world ? when they were I cannot be- but that thou thinkest they have verily got the best of it. God hath is Jesus. them there. And dost thou think that those. gates. Why. profane man. And all for all these. since not locked nor bolted up against thee. have done. dost hear of love. once so bad. yet they obtained mercy. since it is Do not let Jesus lose his longlive. . does call thee to sayest thou? come him. sinner. give this reading. Manasseh was a bad man. but come to him and so I One word more. and to these the door opened little Wherefore. says Come hither. Whither for wilt thou go? Don't go into the there thou wilt be burned.10 eyes. prithee. thy salvation. what fire. here thou it. sinks deepest into hell. to say the cross. prithee. or of the murderers of Christ. do not make love thy tormentor. and into wantonness. ing. do thou likewise. and will there be tormented by the remem- brance of that all his evil. repent sins for Christ lieve. to sinner. book the folly Come. nothing of the thief upon Magdalen a bad woman. are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we sent a Saviour. therefore. Farewell. Sinner.

OFFERED TO THE GREATEST SINNERS. IN THE FIRST PLACE. THAT JESUS CHRIST WOULD HAVE MERCY. (9) . AN ANSWER TO THOSE GRAND OBJECTIONS THAT LIE IN THE WAY OF THEM THAT WOULD BELIEVE AND FOR THE COMFORT OF THOSE THAT FEAR THEY HAVE SINNED AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST. 47. OR. . Beginning at Jerusalem. TO WHICH IS ADDED.: THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAYED.—Luke xxiv. GOOD NEWS FOR THE VILEST OF MEN: BEING A HELP FOR DESPAIRING SOULS SHOWING.

.

beginning at Jerusalem/' name among all The words were spoken by Christ. so he would have the people. preaching of the gospel. dead. THE DOCTRINE OPENED AND PROVED. but contain in them a formal commission. though they had a commission so large . Beginning at Jerusalem. c Jerusalem have the first offer Preach it. in all the world." &c. with a special The commission is. who saith.THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. into all very distinctly inserted in " Go teach all " Go ye the world. is Matthew and Mark.of thereof.—Luke xxiv. but begin at Jerusalem/ (ii) The apostles then. that as Christ would have the doctrine of repentance and remission of sins preached in his name among to all nations. The whole verse runs thus : " And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his nations. and preach the this gospel to every creature. 47." Only clause is in special mentioned by Luke. saith Christ. CHAPTER I. and the holy record by nations. as you see. for the clause therein. after he rose from the They are here rehearsed after a historical manner.

to her present state. the rule of worship. place they had put and set Jerusalem defaced. As to her preference of exaltation. : 1. 2. a people that God singled out from the rest of the nations to set his love upon them. as will be further showed by and by. We is are to consider Jerusalem also in her decays. Matt. 1 Kings 3. either. With respect As to her descent. the tribes went up Jerusalem to worship. Mark vii. God's high-priest. Psalm lxxvi. above in the world. from the sons of Jacob. " Before I proceed to an observation upon the words. : namely. . She was the had in her place of God's worship. There were God's house. Show you what Jerusalem now was.. and apostatized. she is the proper object of our text. 3. and God's eye. Show you what it was to preach the I. gospel to them. 12 as to give THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. its up their own traditions . and in The word. was rejected of them. and become the place where truth and true religion were much . ix. was therefore now greatly backslidden. With respect to the descent of her people or. 2. For the first. With respect of her preference and exaltation: or. I must (but briefly) touch upon two things I. II. Jerusalem. God's sacrifices accepted. xv. Jerusalem is to be considered. any other people to Hence. 3. 1. and 1. God's heart perpetually. as I told you. degenerated. was the place and seat of God's worship. 2. yet ning of Jerusalem. Jerusalem. as to her decays. and put in the room thereof their own little things. them warrant to go and preach the gospel in all by this clause were limited as to the begintheir ministry: they were to begin this work at " Beginning at the world. She was from Abraham. but now decayed. But. For as she so considered. they had rejected also the most weighty ordinances. and that city which special tokens the and signs of God's favor and presence. Psalm cxxii.

" Matt." it saith Paul. did hire soldiers to invent a lie. against all argument. Mark Matt. and to bind herself by wish under the guilt and damning evil of it 5 saying. Mark 30. and exploded his doctrine out of the world. this This was the place wherein the prophets. its mighty hand. have extinguished his name. and holiness of as seek to put a stop to their villanies. and undeniable proof of his resurrection. Yea. Christ. that she feared not to commit the biggest. . that they might. Matt. 6-8. his disciples stole from the grave of sins. xxvii. did. doctors. Jerusalem was now become the shambles. the bane of souls. they had driven him out of the world. they shut their eyes. vii. as also against the promoters of yea. in places where it. yet till. 18. if possible. nor trust in for the remission They were. they. to up their sins alway. " His blood be on us and on our children. contrary to all life men : for they did not only shut up the door of against themselves. saints. 13 was also now become the very sink of sin. 35. miracles. on purpose that men might him not count him away him the Saviour of the world. but for- should be opened to any saith he. xv. iii. that they might be saved. fill " Forbidding else. it was espied . and blasphemy. 2 7-9. John viii. bade that us. were most horribly per- Yea. was hinted before. and in despite of heaven. 31-34. rulers. In a word. their Lord and Maker could not escape them. Matt . and rested not. " to preach to the Gentiles. all vented themselves against the power of godliness. both by doctrine. the very slaughter-shop of secuted and murdered. Here also now reigned presumption. which is that groundless con- fidence in God. when she had murdered the Son " of God.DREADFUL PRE-EMINENCE It IN BUT. iii. 7-9. stopped their ears. 33-41. and seat of hypocrisy. envy. And though Jesus Christ life. and the gulf where true religion was drowned. xxiii. Amongst its and leaders. malice. and his people. so hardened at this time was Jerusalem in her sins. saying. Luke vii.

but they would be neither re- claimed nor redeemed. but persecuted both to the death. Faith is that without which cannot be received at and repentance that without . God them John the Baptist. that yet abides in his impenitence ? is Wherefore repentance here joined with faith in the way it of receiving the gospel. corners. to reclaim them. as Mark has it. what nation. stop here . 33-39. After sent unto his abusings of wise men. It was. 51-60.14 xxiii. Acts vii. and these are the people . this is their character. or. 33. ' to preach to them "repentance and remission of sins' in Christ's name. 34. Nor did they. 1 Thess. Infinite was the wickedness upon this account all their which they committed. Psalm cvii. but a sign of our hearty reception thereof. the holy apostles they afterwards persecuted also to death even so many as they could. and these are their sins : nor can there be pro- duced their parallel in all this world. what world. Matt25. to intimate. the rest they drove from them unto the utmost it I come now to show you what was to preach the gospel to them. he expect remission of sins in the not heartily sorry for them ? For with what faith can is name of Christ. 14-16. for sin and transgression. xxvii. Luke xiii. could. all. as I said. THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAYED. II." not that repentance is a cause of remission. 24. because he would not have them deceive themselves. and prophets. 37. to bid them " repent and believe the gospel . that Repentance is therefore here put no pretended it faith of the gospel is : good that is not accompanied with and this he doth on pur- pose. Especially if you join or can be compared to Jerusalem? against. and the sinned to the matter of fact the light they patience which they abused. xxi. that how shall a man be Or able to give to others a satisfactory account of his unfeigned subjection to the gospel. 23. is This the city. Nay. saith Luke. what people. and then Son to redeem them. ii.

EMPHATIC MEANING OF CHRIST.
which
it

15
therefore

cannot be received unfeignedly.

When

Christ says, he would have repentance and remission of sins

preached in his name among
say,
1

all nations, it is as

much
lest

as to
sins,

1 will that

all

men
at
in

every where be sorry for their

and accept of mercy
fall

God's hand through me,
the

they
said,

under his wrath

judgment/

For

as I

had

without repentance, what pretence soever

men have

of faith,

they cannot escape the wrath to come.
saith,

Wherefore Paul

"God now commands
which he
will

all

men

every where to repent"

(in order to salvation),

u because he hath appointed a day
ordained."

in the

judge the world in righteousness, by

that

man whom he hath
is,

And now we come
w salem j that
first offer

to this clause,

u Beginning

at Jeru-

that Christ would have Jerusalem have the

of the gospel.

1.

This cannot be so commanded, because they had

now
all

any more right of themselves thereto than had any of the
nations of the world; for their sins had divested
self-deservings.
2.

them of

Nor

yet, because

they stood upon the advance-ground

over the worst of the sinners of the nations; nay, rather, the
sinners of the nations

had the advance-ground of them

:

for

Jerusalem was, long before she had added this iniquity to
her
sin,

worse than the very nations that

God

cast out before

the children of Israel. 2 Chron. xxxiii.
3.

It

must therefore

follow, that this clause,
this

(

Begin

at

Jerusalem/ was put into

commission of mere grace and

compassion, even from the overflowings of the bowels of

mercy

;

for

indeed they were the worst, and so in the most

deplorable condition of any people under the heavens.

Whatever, therefore, their relation was
or Jacob;

to

Abraham,

Isaac,

however they formerly had been the people
his

among whom God had placed
with their
idols,

name and worship; they
sins

were now degenerated from God, more than the nations were

and were become guilty of the highest

:

16

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.

which the people of the world were capable of committing. Nay, none can be capable of committing such pardonable sins as they committed against their God, when they slew
his Son,

and persecuted

his

name and word.
we gain
this

From

these words, therefore, thus explained,
;

observation

which

is

the doctrine to be unfolded

That Jesus Christ would have mercy offered in the first place to the greatest sinners.
That these Jerusalem sinners were the greatest sinners
that ever were in the world, I think none will deny, that
believes that Christ was the best

man

that ever was in the

world, and also was their Lord God.
to

And
is

that they were
as clear as the

have the

first offer

of his grace, the text
at

Jerusalem." sun ; for it saith, saith he, " repentance and remission of sins" to the Jerusalem
sinners
;

" Begin

" Preach,"
place.

to the

Jerusalem sinners in the

first

One would have thought,
were
the

since the Jerusalem
sinners,

sinners
greatest

worst

and greatest

Christ's

enemies, and those that not only despised his person, doctrine,

and miracles, but that a
to the

little

before had had their

hands up

elbows in his heart-blood, that he should

rather have said,

Go

into all the world,

and preach repentinfinite grace,

ance and remission of sins
offer the
if

among
;

all
it

nations; and after that

same
give

to

Jerusalem
so.

yea,

had been

he had said

shall

we

it,

But what grace is this, or what name when he commands that this repentance
is

and remission of sins, which
all nations,

designed to be preached in
first

should

first

be offered to Jerusalem, in the
!

place to the worst of sinners

Nor was

this the first time that the grace

which was in
For
which

the heart of Christ thus showed itself to the world.

while he was yet alive, even while he was yet in Jerusalem,

and perceived even among these Jerusalem was the most
vile

sinners,

amongst them, he

still

in his preaching

d id signify that he had a desire that the worst of these worst

THE WORST HAVE THE FIRST OFFER.
should in the
first

17

place

come unto him.

The which he

showeth, where he saith to the better sort of them, " The
publicans and harlots enter into the

kingdom of God before

you."

Also when he compared Jerusalem with the sinners

of the nations, then he

commands

that the Jerusalem sinners

should have the gospel at present confined to them.
not/' saith he, "into the

"

Go

way

of the Gentiles, and into any
;

of the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not
to the lost sheep of the

but go rather

house of Israel;" yea, go rather to

them, for they are in the most fearful plight.

These therefore must have the cream of the gospel, namely,
the
first offer

thereof in his lifetime

:

yea,

when he departed
to Jerusalem.

out of the world, he left this as part of his last will with his
preachers, that they also should offer
it first

He

had a mind, a careful mind,
first

as

it

seems, to privilege the

worst of sinners with the

offer of

mercy, and
first fruits

to take

from among them a people to be the

unto

God

Lamb. The 15th of Luke also is famous for this; where the Lord Jesus takes more care (as appears there by three parables)
and
to the

for the lost sheep, lost groat,

and the prodigal

son, than for

the other sheep, the other pence, or for the son that said he

had never transgressed; yea, he shows that there
heaven,
sinner,

is

joy in

among

the angels of God, at the repentance of one

more than over ninety and nine just persons, which

need no repentance. Luke xv.
After this manner therefore the mind of Christ was set on
the salvation of the biggest sinners in his lifetime.
join to all this, this clause,
apostles'

But
to

which he carefully put into the

commission to preach, when he departed Tience

the Father, and then you shall see that his heart was vehe-

mently

set

upon

it.

For these were part of

his last

words

with them, Preach

my gospel

to all nations,

but see that you

begin at Jerusalem.

Nor

did the apostles overlook this clause

when

their

Lord

2*

! ;

18

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.

They went first to them of Jeruwas gone into heaven. They abode salem, and preached Christ's gospel to them. also there for a season and time, and preached it to no body
else, for

they had regard to the commandment of their Lord.
it

And

is to

be observed, namely, that the
after

first

sermon

which they preached
to those that
for these

the

ascension of Christ

was

preached to the very worst of these Jerusalem sinners, even

words are part of the sermon
crucified

were the murderers of Jesus Christ (Acts ii. 23) " Ye took him, and
:

by wicked hands have

and

slain

him."

Yea, the

next sermon, and the next, and also the next to that, was
preached to the self-same murderers, to the end they might
be saved. Acts
iii.

13-16;

iv.

10, II; v. 30;

vii.

52.

But we
to these

will return to the first

sermon that was preached

Jerusalem sinners, by which will be manifest more
if it

than great grace,

be duly considered.

For

after that

Peter, and the rest of the apostles, had, in their exhortation,

persuaded these wretches to believe that they had killed the
Prince of Life ; and after they had duly fallen under the guilt

Men and brethren, what shall we by a universal tender to them all in general, considering them as Christ's killers, that if they were sorry for what they had done, and would be baptized for the reof the murder, saying, "

do?" he

replies,

mission of their sins in his name, they should receive the gift
of the

Holy Ghost. Acts ii. 37, 38. This he said to them all, though he knew
Yea, he said
it

that they were

such sinners.

without the least stick or stop,

or pause of spirit, as to whether he

had best

to say so or no.

Nay,

so far off

was Peter from making an objection against

one of them, that by a particular exhortation, he endeavors,
that not one of

them may escape the

salvation

offered.

"Repent,"
Lord

saith he,

"and be
;

baptized every one of you."
for I

I shut out never a one of you
to deal with you, as
it

am commanded by my
so particularly ?

were, one by one, by the word

of his salvation.

But why speaks he

Oh

OBJECTIONS ANSWERED.
there

19

were reasons for

it.

The people with whom the
they were murderers of our

apostles were

now

to deal, as

Lord, and to be charged in the general with his blood, so

they had their various and particular acts of villany in the
guilt thereof,

now

lying upon their consciences.

And

the

guilt of these their various

and particular
i

acts of wickedness,

could not perhaps be reached to a removal thereof, but by
this particular application.

Repent every one of you

;

be

baptized every one of you, in his name, for the remission of
sins,

and you
(

shall,

every one of you, receive the gift of the

Holy Ghost/ But I was one Object.
his
life.

May
'

I be saved

of them that plotted by him?'

to take

away

Peter.
Object.

Every one of you.

But

I

was one of them that bare

false witness

against him.
Peter.
Object.

Is there grace for rue?'

For every one of you.
(

But

I was one of

them that

cried out, Crucify

him, crucify him; and desired that Barabbas the murderer

might

live,

rather than he.

What

will

become of me,

think you?
Peter.

I

am
l

to

preach repentance and remission of sins to

every one of you, says Peter.

But I was one of them that did spit in his when he stood before his accusers. I also was one mocked him, when in anguish he hung bleeding on the
Object.

face

that
tree.

Is there

room

for

me?'
his extremity

Peter.
Object.
said,

For every one of you, says Peter. 'But I was one of them that
gall

in

Give him

and vinegar

to drink.

Why may
upon me V

I not

expect the same
Peter.

when anguish and

guilt are

Repent of these your wickednesses, and here
*

is

remission of sins for every one of you.
Object.

But

I railed on him, I reviled him, I hated him,

3

20

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.
Can
there be

I rejoiced to see him mocked at by others.

hope

for

me V
There
is

Peter.

for every

one of you.

"Bepent and be

baptized every one of you in the

name

of Jesus Christ, for

the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the

Holy Ghost."

Oh! what

a blessed "every one of you/'

is

here!

How

Lord Jesus, by his ministry) to catch these murderers with the word of the gospel, that they
willing was Peter (and the

might be made monuments of the grace of God
willing, I say,

!

How
it

un-

was he, that any of these should escape the
Yea, what an amazing wonder
of mercy!
is

hand of mercy!

to
it,

think, that above all the world,

and above every body

in

these should have the

first offer

"Beginning

at

Jerusalem."

But was
it,

there not something of

moment

in

this clause of the

commission?

-Did not Peter, think you,

see a great deal in

that he should thus begin with these
particularly, this grace to each par-

men, and thus
ticular

offer, so

man

of

them ?
is

But, as I told you, this

not

all.

These Jerusalem

sin-

ners must have this offer again and again; every one of

them must be
take their
first

offered

it

over and over.

Christ would not

rejection for a denial, nor their second re-

pulse for a denial; but he will have grace offered once, and
twice,

and

thrice, to these
!

Jerusalem sinners.
off.

Is this not

amazing grace

Christ will not be put

These are the

sinners that are sinners indeed.

They

are sinners of the

biggest sort; consequently, such as Christ can, if they convert and be saved, best serve his ends and designs upon.

Of which more

anon.
!

But what a pitch of grace is this Christ is minded to amaze the world, and to show, that he acteth not like the
children of men.

This

is

that which he said of old.

"I

will not execute the fierceness of

my

wrath; I will not renot man." This

turn to destroy Ephraim

;

for I

am God and

GRACE URGED AGAIN AND AGAIN.
is

21

not the manner of men.

Men

are shorter-winded.

Men

are soon moved to take vengeance, and to right themselves in a way of wrath and indignation. But God is full of grace,
full of patience,

ready to forgive, and one that delights in
is

mercy.

All this

seen in our text.

The

greatest sinners

must

first

be offered mercy; they must, I say, have the

cream of the gospel offered unto them. But we will a little proceed. In the third chapter, we
find, that

they

who escaped converting by
to accept of grace

the

first

sermon,

are called
their

upon again,

and forgiveness, for

murder committed upon the Son of God.
and desired a murderer
to

'You have

killed
just,

him; yea, "you have denied, the holy One and the
be granted unto you; and
falls
it

killed the Prince of Life."

Mark, he

again upon the
in the

very

men

that actually were, as

you have

chapters
iii.

following, his very betrayers

and murderers, (Acts

14,

15)
sins

;

as being loath that they should escape the

mercy of

forgiveness; and exhorts

them again

to repent, that their

might "be blotted out." Verses 19, 20. Again, in the fourth chapter, he charges them afresh with
murder, (verse 10)
;

this

but withal

tells

them, salvation

is

in no other.
also

Then, like a heavenly decoy, he puts himself
to

among them,

draw them the better under the net of

the gospel; saying, "There

is none other name under heaamong men, whereby we must be saved." Ver. 12. ven given In the fifth chapter you find them railing at him, because he continued preaching among them salvation in the name But he tells them, that that very Jesus whom of Jesus. they had slain and hanged on a tree, him God had raised

up, and exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give re-

pentance to Israel, and forgiveness of
insinuating, that though they

sins.

Ver. 29-31.

Still

had

killed him,

and

to this

day rejected him, yet
It

his business
sins.

was

to

bestow upon them

repentance and forgiveness of
is

true,

after

they began to

kill

again,

and when

2*2

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.

nothing but killing would serve their turn, then they that

were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. Yet even some of them so hankered after the conversion of
the Jews, that they preached the gospel only to them. the apostles
still

Also

made

their abode with

Jerusalem sinners.
gospel, in the first

Neither did Paul and Barnabas, who were the ministers
of

God

to the Gentiles,

but

offer the

them that for their wickedness were scattered like vagabonds among the nations. Yea, and when they rendered rebellion and blasphemy for their service and love, they replied, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you/ Nor was this their preaching unsuccessful among these But the Lord Jesus so wrought with the word thus people. spoken, that thousands of them came flocking to him for mercy. Three thousand of them closed with him at the first; and afterwards two thousand more; for now they were in number about five thousand; whereas, before sermons were preached to these murderers, the number of the disciples was not above "a hundred and twenty." Also among these people that thus flocked to him for mercy, there was " a great company of the priests." Now
place, to those of
l

the priests were they that were the greatest of these biggest
sinners; they were the ringleaders, they were the inventors

and ringleaders

in the mischief.

It

was they that

set the

people against the Lord Jesus and that were the cause

why

the uproar increased, until Pilate had given sentence upon

him.

"The

chief priests and elders," says the text, " per-

suaded (the people) the multitude," that they should ask
Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
yea,

And

yet,

behold the

priests,

"a

great
!

company

of the priests,"

became obedient

to

the faith

thus in love with the souls of Jerusalem sinners

Oh, the greatness of the grace of Christ, that he should be that he
!

should be thus delighted with the salvation of the Jerusa-

drop another word. from whence the gospel to was be sent into ! all the world. The devil from them." ing of it! Were this doctrine well believed. monuments . or a fear of the damnation of the soul. the Jerusalem church. to God. but that should be offered unto to a hear- them first. if the sinner be penitent. but must let The of church. he knows in it: has an attracting virtue in for this it is that above all arguments can draw the soul I cannot help first it. For he knows it is alluring. how many soever But this grace hides it it how bad a life soever he has lived.ATTRACTIVE POWER OF THIS DOCTRINE. and before other sinners were admitted " Beginning at Jerusalem. number are his sins ? is hid from the eyes of men. lem sinners ! 23 that lie should not only will that his gospel it should be offered them. where would there be a place for a doubt. was a church made up Jerusalem sinners shining These great sinners were here the most of the exceeding grace of God.

in that to preach there. is this Jesus Christ would HAYE MERCY OFFERED. fore. and stuck so close to the wicked." This is the reason which the Lord Christ himself renders. it is yet further manifested. many of the ringleading priests to the I shall now proceed." my name. (24)' "The . in nations. WHY IT IS SO. TO THE JERUSALEM SINNERS. to the converting of thousands of his betrayers and murderers. should be helped I mean. first. and then make some application of the whole. are Because the greatest sinners have most need thereof. saying. Yes. : The doctrine. when ters first began he joined his power to the word. among all The reasons for this course First. 9. Therewhen mercy is sent down from heaven to men. but his last will when he went his minis- up to G-od. " Beginning at Jerusalem. Begin to preach at Jerusalem. Acts xvi. you know. " Preach repentance. why he sat so loose from the righteous. : He that has most need. in reason. and turned him to the worst. and that not only by showing you that this was the practice of the Lord Jesus Christ in his lifetime. reason says. Thus you see I have proved the doctrine . and remission of sins. why in his lifetime he left the best. TO THE GREATEST SINNERS. beginning at Jerusalem. and also faith. But the greatest sinner has most need. IN THE FIRST PLACE. and shall show you the reasons of the thing. the worst of men should have the first offer of it.: CHAPTER REASONS II. when a helping hand is oifered is . and now it is for the gospel of the grace of God sent to help the world.

THE WORST HAVE GREATEST NEED.

25

whole/' saith he, "have no need of the physician, but the
sick.

I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to re-

pentance/'

Above, you read that the scribes and pharisees said
his disciples,

to

"How

is it

that he eateth and drinketli with

publicans and sinners V? son
:

Alas

!

they did not

know

the reais

but the Lord renders them one, and such a one as

both natural and cogent, saying, These have need; most

need

Their great necessity requires that I should be most

friendly,

and show

my

grace

first to

them.

Not

that the others were sinless,

and

so

had no need of a
worse than
first,

Saviour; but the publicans, and their companions were the
biggest sinners.

They were,

as to

view at

least,

the scribes; and therefore in reason should be helped

because they had most need of a Saviour.

Men

that are at the point to die have

more need of the
troubled

physician, than they that are but

now and then

with a heart-fainting qualm.
were, as
it

The publicans and sinners mouth of death ; death was swallowing them down and therefore the Lord Jesus receives them "The whole have no need of first, offers them mercy first. I came not to call the rightthe physician, but the sick. eous, but sinners to repentance/' The sick, as I said, is the
were, in the
:

biggest sinner, whether he sees his disease or not.
stained from head to foot, from heart to
tion.
life

He

is

and conversa-

This man, in every man's judgment, has the most

need of mercy.

There

is

nothing attends him from bed to

board and from board to bed again, but the visible characters,

and obvious symptoms of eternal damnation.
is

This

therefore

the

man

that has need, most need; and there-

fore in reason should be helped in the first place.

Thus

it

was with the people concerned
size;

in the text, they

were the

worst of sinners, Jerusalem sinners, sinners of the biggest

and therefore such

as

had the greatest need; whereit

fore they must have mercy offered to them, before

be

3

26
offered
offer

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.
any where
else in the world.

" Begin

at

Jerusalem/'
has most
so one

mercy
is

first to

a Jerusalem

sinner.

This

man

need; he

farthest from

God, nearest

to hell,

and

that has most need.

This man's sins are in number the

most, in cry the loudest, in weight the heaviest, and conse-

quently will sink him soonest: wherefore he has most need
of mercy.

This

man
off;
it

is

shut up in Satan's hand; fastest

bound
his

in the cords of his sins; one that justice is whetting

sword to cut

and therefore has most need, not only
should be extended to him in the
first

of mercy, but that
place.

But a
in the

little

further to show

reason, namely,
first

why Jesus

Christ would have

you the true nature of this mercy offered,
Consider that

place to the greatest sinners.

Mercy
love,

ariseth

from the bowels of compassion, from

from a feeling of the condition of those in misery.

and
is

in his pity,
pitiful,

he saved them."

And
is

and " In his again, " The
pity,

Lord

very

and of tender mercy."
yearning of
is that,

Now, where
help.

pity and compassion are, there

the bowels; and where there

there

is

a readiness to

And, I say
is,

again, the

more deplorable and dreadful

the condition

the more directly do pity and compassion

turn themselves to such, and offer help and deliverance.

All this flows from our

first

scripture proof,

1

1 came to call

them that have need; on and murmur.'

to call

them

first;

while the rest look

"How

shall I give thee

revolter from Glod, one that

up Ephraim?" Ephraim was a had given himself up to deviltribes,

ism: a company of men, the ten
devils, while

that worshipped

Judah kept with his God. "But how shall I give thee up, Ephraim? How shall I deliver thee, Israel? How shall I make thee as Admah ? How shall I set thee
as Zeboiin
? (And yet thou art worse than they: nor has Sodom committed half thy sins). My heart is turned within

me, and

my

repentings are kindled together."

INSTANCES OF GREAT GRACE.

27
ten-

But where do you
derly feel
for,

find that ever the

Lord did thus
?

and long

after

any self-righteous man

No,

no; they are publicans and harlots, idolaters and Jerusalem
sinners, for

whom
!

his bowels thus yearn

and kindle within

him

:

for, alas

poor worms, they have most need of mercy.

Had

not the good Samaritan more compassion for that

man
by

that fell

among

thieves (though that

fall

was occasioned
for

his going

from the place where they worshipped Grod, to

Jericho, the cursed city) than
besides
?

we read he had

any other
him, his

His wine was

for him, his oil

was

for

beast was for

him

;

his penny, his care,
!

and his swathing

bands

for
x.

him ;

for alas

poor wretch, he had most need.

Luke

30-35.

Zaccheus the publican, the chief of the publicans, one that

had made himself the richer by wronging others ; see how
the Lord at that time singled
his brother publicans,

him out from
all,

all

the rest of

and that in the face of many Pharisees,
that that day

and proclaimed in the audience of them
salvation

was come

to his house.

Luke

xix. 1-9.
for

The woman
it,

also that

had been bound down by Satan

eighteen years together, his compassions putting

he loosed

;

though those that stood
xiii.

him upon by snarled at him for

so doing.

Luke

11-13.
of Sarepta, and

And why

the

woman

why Naaman

the

Syrian, rather than widows and lepers in Israel, but because
their conditions were

more deplorable ;
these, thus

for that they
iv.

were

most

forlorn,

and farthest from help. Luke

25, 27.

But I
eyes,

say,

why

all

named ?

Why
!

have we

not a catalogue of some holy

men

that were so in their

own

judgment of the world ? Alas if at any time any of them are mentioned, how seemingly coldly doth
and
in the

the record of scripture present

them

to us

?

Nicodemus, a
fifty

mighty
pence
;

professor,

and Simon the pharisee, with his

and their great ignorance of the methods of grace we have now and then touched upon.

28

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.
Mercy seems
to

be out of

its

proper channel,
it

when
full

it

deals

with self-righteous

men

;

but then

runs with a

stream

when
mercy
such.

it

extends itself to the greatest sinners.

As God's

is

not regulated by man's goodness, nor obtained by
;

man's worthiness

so

it is

not

much

set out

by saving any
Suppose that

But more
here let

of this anon.
*

And
it

me

ask

my

reader a question.
side,

as thou art walking

by some pond

thou shouldst spy in

four or five children all in danger of drowning, and one in
all

more danger than
be helped out
est

the rest, judge which has most need to

first ?

I

know thou

wilt say, he that

is

near-

drowning.

Why,
;

this is the case.

The

greater sinner,

the nearer drowning

therefore the greater sinner the

more

need of mercy; yea, of help by mercy in the first place! And to this our text agrees, when it saith, " Beginning at
Jerusalem/'
the
first offer,

Let the Jerusalem sinner, says Christ, have
the
first invitation,
is

the

first

tender of

my grace

and mercy, for he

the greatest sinner, and so has most

need thereof.
Secondly, Christ Jesus would have mercy offered in the
first

place

to

the greatest
it, it

sinners, because
to the

when any of
under
:

them, receive

redounds most

fame of his name.
and

Christ Jesus, as you

may

perceive, has put himself

the term of a physician, a doctor for curing diseases

you know

that applause and fame, are things that physicians

much

desire.

These things help them

to patients,

and these

things also will help their patients to commit themselves
to their skill for cure, with the

more confidence and repose
and

of spirit.

And

the best
is,

way

for a doctor or physician to get

himself a name,

in the first place, to take in hand,

cure some such as

all

others have given

up

for lost

and dead.

Physicians get neither

name nor fame by
can do
this.

pricking wheals,

or picking out thistles, or by laying plasters to the scratch

of a pin

;

every old

woman
if

But
it

if

they would

have a name and a fame,

they will have

quickly, they

THE GLORY OF CHRIST.
must, as I said, do some great and desperate cures.

29

them

fetch one to

life

that was dead
;

to his wits that

was mad

let

Let them recover one them make one that was born
;

let

blind to see; or let them give ripe wits to a fool; these are

notable cures, and he that can do thus, and if he doth thus
first,

he shall have the name and fame he desires
till

;

he

may

lie

a-bed

noon.

Why,
and

thus Christ Jesus forgiveth sins for a glorious name,

so begets of himself a

good report in the hearts of the
therefore in reason he
his
i

children of men.

And

willing, as also he did

command, that

must be mercy should be
'and
it

offered first to the greatest sinners.
sins, iniquities,

I will forgive their
he,

and transgressions/ says
of joy, and a praise

shall

be

to

me

for a

name
it is,

and an honor, be-

fore all the nations of the earth/

And
him
got a
to

hence

that at his

first
:

appearing he took upon

do such mighty works
thereby. Matt.
iv.

he got a fame thereby, he

name

23, 24.

When Christ had cast the legion of devils out of the man whom you read (Mark v.) he bid him go home to his friends, and tell it. "Go home/' saith he, "to thy friends,
of
;

and

tell

them how great things the Lord has done

for thee,

and has had compassion on thee."
the better to obtain that, he
first

Christ Jesus seeks a

name, and desireth a fame in the world ; and therefore, or

commands

that mercy should

be proffered to the biggest sinners, because, by the

saving of one of them he makes
said of the

man

last

mentioned,

the beginning of his ministry,
to publish in Decapolis,

And it is all men marvel. whom Christ cured towards "And he departed, and began

how

great things Jesus had done

for

him; and

all

men

did marvel."

When John
devils in his

told Christ, that they

saw one casting out
fol-

name, and they forbade him, because he
is

lowed not with them, what

the answer of Christ? "Forbid

him not

:

for there is

no man who can do a miracle in 3*

my

30

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.
evil of

name, that can lightly speak
nified,

me."

No

;

they will

rather cause his praise to be heard,

and his name

to

be mag-

and

so put glory on the

head of Christ.
consequently

But we

will follow a little our metaphor. Christ, as I said,
;

has put himself under the term of a physician

he desireth that his fame, as

to the salvation of sinners,

may

spread abroad, and that the world

may

see

what he can do.

And

to this end,

he has not only commanded, that the greathave the
first offer

est sinners should

of his mercy, but has
his doings,

as physicians do, put out his bills,

and published
of.

that things

may

be read and talked

Yea, he has more-

over, in these his blessed bills, (the holy scriptures, I

mean)

inserted the very

names of persons, the places of
his

their abode,

and the great cures that by the means of
has wrought upon them to this very end.

salvation he
is,

Here

'Item,

such a one, by

my

grace and redeeming blood, was
life
;

made

a

monument

of everlasting

and such a one, by

my

per-

fect obedience,

became an heir of glory/
'Item, I saved
to

And

then he pro-

duceth their names.

Lot from the guilt and
himself by his incest.

damnation that he had procured

Item, I saved David from the vengeance that belonged to

him

for

committing adultery and murder/
Peter,

Here

are also
others,

Solomon, Manasseh,

Magdalen and many

made mention

of in this book.

Yea, here are their names,

their sins, and their salvations recorded together, that

you

may
to

read and

know what

a Saviour he

is,

and do him honor

in the world.

show

to sinners
?

For why are these things thus recorded, but what he can do, to the praise and glory

of his grace

And
little

it is

observable, as I said before,

we have but very

of the salvation of little sinners mentioned in God's

book; because that would not have answered the design,
namely, to bring glory and fame to the name of the Son of

God.

What

should be the reason, think you,

why

Christ should

THE RICHES OF GRACE GLORIFIED.
so easily take a denial of

31
the

the great ones, that were

grandeur of the world;
creepers and

seems

to

and struggle so hard for hedgehighway-men (as that parable in Luke xiv. import he doth), but to show forth the riches of
?

the glory of his grace to his praise

This I say,

is

one

reason to be sure.

They

that

had

their grounds, their yokes

of oxen, and their marriage-joys, were invited to come; but

they made their excuse, and that served the turn.

But when he comes to deal with the worst, he saith to his servants, Go ye out and bring them in hither. " Go out quickly,
and bring
blind. "
in hither the poor, the

maimed, the

And
house

they did

so.

And

halt, and the he said again, " Go out

into the

highways and hedges, and compel them

to

come
in,

in,

that

my
it

may

be

filled."

These poor, lame, maimed,

blind, hedge-creepers
be, as

and highway-men, must come
in.

must
his

were forced

These,

if saved, will

make

merits shine.

"When Christ was crucified, and hanged up between the earth and heavens, there were two thieves crucified with

him and behold, he lays hold of one of them, and will have him away with him to glory. Was not this a strange act,
;

and a display of unthought of grace
reach

?

Were

there none

but thieves there, or were the rest of that company out of his
?

Could he not, think you, have stooped from the

cross to the ground,

and have

laid hold

on some honester
but then he would

man

if

he would

?

Yes, doubtless.

Oh

!

not have displayed his grace, nor so have pursued his
designs, namely, to get to himself a praise and a

own
:

name

but

now he has done
this story,

it

to purpose.

For who that shall read

but must confess, that the Son of
he

God

is full

of

grace

;

for a proof of the riches thereof

left

behind him,

when upon the cross he took the thief away with him to Nor can this one act of his be buried. It will be glory.
talked of to the end of the world to his praise.

" Men shall

speak of the might of thy terrible acts,

and

will declare thy

32
greatness
;

THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.
they shall abundantly utter the

memory

of thy

great goodness and shall sing of thy righteousness.
shall speak of the glory of thy

They

kingdom, and talk of thy
7

men his mighty acts, kingdom/ When the word of God came among the conjurers and soothsayers, that you read of (Acts xix.), and had prevailed with some of them to accept of the grace of Christ, the Holy
power; to make known to the sons of
his

and the glorious majesty of

Ghost records

it

with a boast, because

it

would redound

to

his praise ; saying,
arts,
all

"

And many

of

brought their books together,
:

them that used curious and burned them before
it

men

and they counted the price of them, and found

So mightily grew the word thousand pieces of silver. of God, and prevailed. " It wrenched out of the clutches of
fifty

whom he thought himself most sure. " So mightily grew the word of God." It grew mightily. It pursued It encroached upon the kingdom of the devil.
Satan some of those of
him, and took the prey ;
it

forced

him

to let

go his hold

:

it

brought away captive, as prisoners taken by force of arms,

some of the most valiant of
from the confines of were his most
with hell;
it

his
it

army.

It fetched

back

hell,

as

were, some of those that
at an

trusty,

and that had been

agreement

made them come and

confess their deeds,

and burn their books before all men. the word of God, and prevailed."
Thus, therefore, you see

" So mightily grew

why

Christ will have

mercy
have

offered in the first place to the greatest sinners; they

most need thereof; and this is the most ready way his name that rideth upon the heavens to our help.

to* extol

But,

Thirdly, Christ Jesus would have mercy offered in the
first

place to the greatest sinners, because by their forgiveness
salvation, others (hearing

and
more

of

it)

will be encouraged the

life. to come to For the physician, by curing the most desperate at the first, doth not only get himself a name, but begets encou-

him for

Now. he might show the exceeding riches of his grace wards us. so he does in : the proffers of his grace and mercy he proffers them in the place to the greatest sinners. and those that had the palsy. and made us together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. by what they had heard. And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee. I mean to show you that Christ. u for his great love wherewith he loved us. and Decapolis. and from beyond Jordan. Hence you read of our Lord. a name. that after. to believe their diseased should be healed. and renown. " See here. that others to may take heart him to be saved. and Judea. in his kindness to them through Christ Jesus. " all this? But why did he do "That in the ages to come. through Christ Jesus. he first by working gets himself a fame. And why show by these the exceeding riches of his grace to the ages to come. through his tender mercy." See. for help. 33 to ragemcnt in the minds of other diseased folks come to him ease. but to . he had cured his fame was spread abroad.TO EXCITE AND ENCOURAGE OTHERS." says Paul. and now men take encouragement. who is rich in mercy. and hath raised us sit up together. here is in his kindness to- a design God gives out his of design. hath quickened us together with Christ. first as he did with those outward cures. " God. through Christ Jesus. (by grace ye are saved). and bring from all quarters their diseased to him. has a design thereby to encourage and excite others to come also to him for mercy. by commanding that his mercy should in the first place be offered to the greatest of sinners. and those which were possessed with devils. even to show to to the ages to mercy to Ephesus come the exceeding riches of his grace. and those which were lunatic. being helped. many of great dis"They brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments. I will give you a scripture or two. even when we were dead in to come sins. and he healed them. and Jerusalem.

34 allure theni. sinners. "For that in cause. to encourage other Magdalens to come to ther great sinner to to him for mercy. as I said. in his to and converting the Ephesian sinners. 12. "That in ages come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace. ? and to partake of the same grace through Christ Jesus But what was Paul. he saved him for mercy. Acts xix. aliens and strangers to all good things . were men dead in sins. and to you. and consequently in a most deplorable condition. men far off from God. says he. I obtained mercy. that they have ground to come to him be "When God saves one great sinner." There is It is said that God saved them love. after. is. These Ephesian sinners. so the same design calling here set on foot again. to encourage Sauls to this come Jesus Paul himself doth say. for a pattern to to life cverlast- them which should hereafter believe on him . God has had mercy upon. worshippers of Diana. he saved Magdalen. "in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus. men that walked according to the dictates and motions of the devil. He saved the thief. to come to him. 1-3. THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. for the setting forth. And this Saul. for the advance of his for the commendations of in the hearts and minds of them that should come he might show to others." yet one hint behind. his love. and what were the Ephesian sinners? Of Paul we will speak anon. to encourage thieves to come to him for mercy. that been gracious saved. and their children also. encouragement. 35. it is to encourage anocome to him for mercy. the Gentiles. for his love. that as I think. me first Christ might show forth all long-suffering. so these Ephesian sinners were of the highest sort among first. Eph. 11. As the Jerusalem sinners were of the highest sort among the Jews. for their to As if he would say. as ii. such as were far off from hope. in saving to Wherefore by the Jerusalem to is he had a design provoke others come to them him for mercy. that effeminate goddess.

as being that which he had designed made mountain or hill. saith he. blas- says he. and . and "then will I teach trans- gressors thy ways. to Do it. But what was Paul ? Why. an injurious person." but I obtained mercy/ tage have i Ay. that he would blot out his trans- would forgive his adultery." Thus. to stir offered in the first place to the greatest to up others come to him for life ? This is not the manner of men. i I am. that he this betimes. one argument with God. and it. do restore me the joy of thy salvation. because. "the chief of sinners. It may well therefore be said to God. but what advan- we thereby V all Oh. this cause I obtained mercy. others. Paul . therefore. that we that come after might take courage to come to him for mercy.! ONE DESIGN TO ENCOURAGE OTHERS. his murder. you see that this third reason strength. that in me Jesus Christ might show shall believe long-suffering for life a pattern to them which is on him to everlasting. and mercy pleases thee. for. has How plain are the words ! 'Christ. God Therefore he makes this But David saw gressions. in saving given to the world a pattern of his grace. that they that are to be born hereafter might believe on Jesus Christ to life everlasting. that they might see and believe. But who believes that this was God's design in showing mercy of old —namely. he tells you himself. Thou delightest in mercy. that Jesus Christ would have mercy offered in the first place to the greatest sinners. saith he. will be encouraged the more to come to him for mercy. that is well for you." I was. "for first. of namely. "a phemer. or that Jesus Christ would have mercy sinners." He knew before he that the conversion of sinners would be a work highly pleasing to God. ing." 35 me. Wherefore he comes. horrible hypocrisy. and come and be saved. Lord. their forgiveness by and salvation. indeed. and sinners shall be converted unto thee. hearing of it. a persecutor. very much.

They knew she was a town sinner. an adulteress. from a turn upon her to went into the and said her neighbors. "I will teach transgressors thy ways. He told me all that That word. " He told me all that ever I did. nor refuse knew her to be vile." And and came to ! " Come. You know that what work the Lord." was a woman. yea. Yea. that thou wilt have mercy thy grace. one that after the most audacious manner lived in uncleanness with a man that was not her husband. If thou wilt but save me. ! she. it shall tend to the glory of the increase of thy kingdom. his grace unto her." Nor mercy will Christ Jesus miss of his design in proffering in the first place to the greatest sinners. was a Samaritan sinner. because I have been a horrible sinner wherefore. But when city. ." great argument with them for by that they gathered. And. i THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. Lord. yet he did not despise to show how willing he was to communicate and this fetched over. city to Jesus Christ u many of the Samaritans (people him. Save me. This woman. and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 9) . Lord. I will fall in with thy design. as I said. and to be informed that willing to bestow God is upon him. Lord. for the saying of the ever I did. shall be a if fit thou shalt forgive my if great transgressions. vcr. I am willing to be made a preacher myself. heart. first her. I dare promise. how they came how they flocked out of the u Then they went out of the city. and sinners And it there is nothing so suiteth with the hearing sinner as mercy. saying. and also to tell it. for I will will hear of it. which testified. by laying hold of the woman of Samaria." perhaps as bad as herself) believed on him. wherefore none more . upon me. a sinner of the worst complexion (for the Jews abhorred to have fit aught to do with them. and then them. that though he her. I will help to bring what sin- ners to thee I can. I man to tell of thy wondrous grace to others.: 36 pleads thus. made among the people there.

that he had not condemned her. that so long as the besieged were persuaded their foes would show them no favor. and delivered themselves into their believe that there that grace. I heard once a story from a soldier." Or as those in Hosea did. ) for after they had heard three or four times over. against sin. " For in thee the fatherless find God had mercy mercy. 40—42. when it willing to have life. yea. upon us. will. but when they saw one of their all fel- lows taken. The heart comes once to a persuasion that man though God to set is on sin. It is is the it only antidote will loose the of a thawing nature. for thou art the Lord our God. which 4 . And of she did the work to purpose. but to allure her.") For might they not thence most rationhad rather save than damn for ally conclude. they broke out. who with his company had laid siege against a fort. it Wherefore. we come unto thee. and many more of the Samaritans believed on him. " I came not to judge. Many. to bring others of these Samaritan wild-fowls under the net of the grace of Christ. to hope to find favor at his hands ? (As he also saith in another place." is Mercy. 37 than she to be made one of the decoys of heaven. and received to favor. it will make the uncome to Jesus Christ for life. incline to come Jesus Christ for mercy Witness those turn-aways from God that you also read of in Jere- miah that said. but to save the world. did men is that willingness in the heart of Christ to save sinners. in the revelation thereof. heart that frozen willing willing to up in sin. and that before so many sinners. am persuaded. and " Behold. with them there present. was the adulterous that Jesus Christ told woman. enemies' hands. that if Jesus Christ a harlol. for backsliders. Ver.THE SAMARITAN WOMAN. do you think. they came tumbling down from I their fortress. there was encouragement them to come to him for mercy. they fought like madmen .

is first way to destroy to deal with such sinners by the his passion. Jesus Christ would have mercy offered in the first place to the greatest sinners. that others might take heart and come to him. li at Jerusalem. when he would pull down the Philistines' temple. Now sin swarms. it. 17-19. Christ doth offer mercy in the first place to Christ Jesus was such. and by recovering some notorious sinners out of his clutches. and dexterous to manage others in the same. works of the devil. Samson. by casting him out of strong possessions. is the way. and his king- dom be weak. the more to weaken his kingdom. So when Satan loseth men. but tottering then upon his throne. is. and whole armies. glad to see Satan fall like lightning it from heaven. well as by legions." saith sinners. the most direct as in garrisons. Wherefore will let # first be conquered. and breaking Christ came to destroy the them. that they cannot see this thing. 2 Sam. because that it. When Ishbosheth had : lost his sit Abner. Therefore. as I said. then is his kingdom weak.38 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. the Lord Jesus. the leaders of these and they that most stoutly make head against the Son of God. down came the house. if they receive most to weaken of the keep it lowest in every age the kingdom of Satan. The greatest sinners his people. Howbeit. as suddenly or headlong ." And thus I end the third reason. in the souls of the greatest Wherefore the way. Fourthly. and to destroy by converting grace. place be he. sinners. and lieth by redeeming blood. took hold of the two main pillars of it. and by the merits of . his kingdom was his strong made weak nor did he iii. Luke x. surely. word of his gospel. the word imports there his they would come tumbling into arms : but Satan has blinded their minds. them that are mighty to work iniquity. has given out a offered to the greatest commandment. and was. are Satan's colonels and captains. I say. that mercy should in the first " Begin. and to world. that is.

When God made me sigh. came crying to him for mercy too. at first. or family where they live. as I said. head. . or family. eaten up with vermin. at times would go out where I found good young and old for a while had . Wherefore Christ Jesus took me first. town. to clear that family. cleanse these great breed- and there will be given a nip to those swarms of sins that used to be committed in such places throughout the town. where such sin-breeding persons used to be. they would hearken. also some of them. the num- ber of them. to sweeten . What is the matter with John ? They but. to Yea. When I went out follow. and one or two of the family to be in chief the breeders. in the first place. first place. will be the more impaired. one of these great sin-breeders. almost the hear at the place town. sin also gave their various opinions of me proved : cooled. the skin. For example. The So. though I Suppose a family to 39 shall give you but a homely one. the quickest way. some reformation on them. though all is. house. some of them would at and the rest be put into a muse home. the way. tice manner of . I was one of these verminous I infected all the all ones. be troubled with vermin. with youthful vanities. and as it were. and clothes of the chief breeders and then. the Lord Jesus in the ers. the family should be apt to breed them. to seek the bread of life. perceiving that God had mercy upon me.THE WAY TO WEAKEN SATAN'S KINGDOM. there are some people that are in chief the devil's sin-breeders in the towns and places where they live. as to its full career. Why. or at least to weaken the swarming of those vermin. yea. the contagion was much allayed all the town over. youth of the town where I was born. and so the greatness of that plague there. place. and inquiringly say. and taking me first. and failed. The neighbors counted me so my prac- me so. I speak by experience. let must needs be hor- ribly verminous.

the whole land flowed with wickedness. to sin/' For he "made them and do worse than the heathen that dwelt round about them. But what need I give you an instance of poor me. power. when God converted him. so did they. So long as he was a ringleading sinner. or that were cast out from before them. the whole land was reformed. and to keep poor and low." . that greatest sinner to work might go on. therefore. take advantage to persuade the come to Christ. Down went went the groves. it would! to the joy of you that are godly. But up it. the great idolater. beit. according to my text. I will come to Manasseh the king. if they receive it most to weaken the kingdom of Satan. cause that the best way. The king reformed by For peo- I answer. to the making of hell to sigh.40 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. and altars of Baal. and by example too. to the great suppression of sin. Jerusalem. and true religion in 2 Chron. this And ministers should therefore. ple observe their leaders. that this thing would be verified before your faces? It would. that Q-od would but take hold of the hearts of some of the most notorious in your town. if And do you not think now. and chief for devilism. the glory of Christ. and the joy of the angels of God. is another reason why Jesus would have mercy offered in the first place to is the greatest sinners. and " Beginning at their commissions. This. as their fathers did. the idols. in your family. or country. doubtless. much You will of the power and purity of say. xxxiii.

ofttimes greatly for the help of the faith of the feeble. The contests that they 2. 1. because such. I. Fifthly. REASONS CONTINUED. they praised him. when verted. for that he had mercy on such a great sinner as They glorified God "in me. When time past. Their knowledge of his secrets in his workings. The greatest sinners have usually great contests with the devil at their partings." sake believed in they wondered that grace should be so rich. Jesus Christ would have mercy first offered. Christ Jesus did not put such converts are the them. yea. "they glorified God in me. and this is an help 4* (41) . you have some such in the first plantation of churches. if upon it. that are 1. usually. are usually the best helps in the church against temptations. them to the saints. the very thought of him. They monuments and mirrors among The is very sight of such a sinner in God's house." How is ( that ? Why. Hence. in the con- place. and for my Christ the more/ to divulge There are two things that great sinners are acquainted with. and took courage to believe the more in the mercy of God . to the greatest sinners.CHAPTEK III. or quickly sorrily.) heard this concerning me. the churches that were in Judea. and fittest for the support of the feeble minded there." "Glorified God. For the first. usually have with the devil at their parting with him. as to take hold of such a wretch as I was. that he which persecuted them in now preached the faith which once he destroyed. (saith Paul. where the sight of him cannot be had. Churches would do but of mercy. when they come a great relief to their faith.

For ordinary first. I said. And as for the secrets of Satan. dost thou not know.) that there was music and dancing in his house for me. the one other. such a one is is favor for me. he has had before. or how?' 'No. at first I 6 6 pair. aiid dost thou think to find mercy now? Art not Dost thou It is thou a murderer. Satan is I say. 2. a comfort to The lesser sort of sinners find but little of this. is man meets with the other is Wherefore. he. a harlot. (quoth he. but the his at the beginning. and for joy that I was come home unto him.42 to saints. I am the publi: am the prodigal. and one of Christ's murderers yea. for. I can. worse than any of these. a thief. a sinner of the greatest size. wilt thou forsake me now ? Having so often sold thyself to me to work wick- edness. And what then ? did you desbe true/ says the other. wilt thou forsake me now ? Thou horrible wretch. and yet God was so far from rejecting me. my true servant. when came to Jesus Christ/ And what did you reply V 'Why. that thou hast sinned beyond the reach of grace. I am Magdalen. till vile after they have been some time in profession. THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.' '0 blessed be God for his grace. I am Zaccheus. ready to tell that he has it met with the c same before. loath to part with a great sinner. I am the thief.) my old servant. says the great sinner. the is one finds himself to be as the other. a continual spectacle in the church. I am the harlot. saith he. for every one to behold God's grace by.' Yea. (as I found afterwards. I granted the whole charge to saith the tempted. (says the other. What. and wonder. a witch.) for then I hope there as I told you. and dost thou look for mercy now ? think that Christ will foul his fingers with thee? enough to make angels blush (saith Satan) to see so vile a one knock at heaven-gates for mercy. and wilt thou be so abominably bold i as to do it?' Thus Satan dealt with me. such as are sugges- . when down. saints find afterwards what the vile ones find at but when at the opening of hearts.

fears. and might. in. by his very coming in. the great sinner can say. wherefore thus also they are prepared to be helps in the church to relieve and comfort the other. because your sins are few. to the Gentiles. I say. he usually begins with the conversion of some of the most notorious thereabouts. Wherefore. and comes into the church. the largeness of the grace of God. The c when he them is converted. I might also here tell you of the contests and saints. and by these temptations Christ takes adgreatest sinner. never had the advantage to know. for life. none more acquainted with these than the greatest sinners at their conversion. you that are men and women of a low and you whose hearts are narrow. princi- and said. to the exceeding comfort of all the rest. all timorous spirit. and are great comforts to them. cry out. they are pre- pared for helping others. and struggle to The angels now come down behold the sight. behold. wherein they find the besettings of Sa- above any other of the At which times Satan assaults the soul with darkness. these But. the truth of his word. Now they sweat. when God intends to stock a place with saints. in me. as I when come a little be settled."' This. battles that such are engaged tan. and to to flourish with make that place excellently the riches of his grace. as I have hinted before. and to be annoyed with devilish blasphemies. and to build them up when they are converted. for that you all. and dominions. Their great sins give great encouragement to the devil to assault them. frightful thoughts of apparitions. tions to question the being of 43 God. says to Behold me. It was Paul that must go because Paul . I I say. the exceeding riches of his grace! before your faces.HELP FOR THE TEMPTED. vantage to make them the more helpful to the churches. and lays them as an example to allure others. rejoice to see a bit of dust and ashes overcome to palities and powers. on am a pattern set forth whom you may look and take heart. pant.

so ception of a for as it would be the unreasonablest thing love. pillars in when recovered again. when he buildeth his makes the principal parts thereof of weak or feeble timber (for how could such bear up the rest?). says so : much. are usually the best helps in the fittest for church against temptations. the same loveth little. when converted. This then. Some must be pillars of cedar. there are greater exten- sions of the love of Christ to one than to another. all was the most outrageous of his unregeneracy. the apostles. that the re- little kindness should lay the same obligations I upon the heart to love. in the first place. was thought to comfort and strengthen his brethren. before they are cut down. And if they be they must stand (while they are stout and sturdy sticks) in the forest. that mercy should. and feeble the support of the minded there. mercy offered in the first place to the greatest sinners. Christ Je-sus also goeth this way to work. because such. and planted or placed there. would not disparage the love of Christ.. to love because they. Sixthly. He that . be offered to the greatest sinners. house. he makes of the greatest sinners bearers and supporters to the rest. may serve for another reason." so : " To Reason says giveness. horrible fall. Peter must be he. whom much is forgiven. Scripture This agrees both with scripture and reason. are apt Mm most. 32. I know the least drachm of all it. See Luke xxii. God's house. is great above But comparatively. in the time of Yea. that after his fittest. when converted. 31. when it reaches to forgiveness. but of great and able wood. the world. why Jesus Christ gives out in commandment. in the world to render hatred for it and contempt for for- would be as ridiculous to think. Another reason why Jesus Christ would have is. as the reception of a great deal. No man. the same loveth To whom little is forgiven.44 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.

19-23. Jude Doth for it look like what hath any coherence with reason or mercy. if forgiven. Christ than they But. what moved thee thus to 'It do ? The love of Christ/ says he. was the only raving bedlam against the saints. Grace would teach them.THEY ARE APT TO LOVE MOST. but there are not any that are capable of loving much. Hence." says that he. " against them. 13. it is said. he loves to be loved much . if he loves to be loved a little. that came into the land of Israel to take him. if it could truly 4. because vile against Christ he had been by sin more than they all. is. say. Paul. 12. was not I. though heathens. "And being exceedingly mad. I know also. it kept them from hostile manner into the coasts of Israel. save those that have much coming again in a forgiven them. . with a labor of love. But (to forbear to illustrate till anon) one reason why Christ Jesus shows mercy to sinners. . 2 Kings vi. " Let us do evil that good may come f and But I to that turn the grace of our God into lasciviousness. He of them all. <I labored more than they all/ more for all. that he might obtain their love. it was that persecuted the church of God. Titus 11. that from this very doctrine. that they returned to : homes without hurting him yea. that there are some. that once was so. namely. of Paul all." he now i says. and wasted Gal. has most sin. speak not of these reason. I persecuted them. that he might remove their base affections from base objects to himself. Now. shall I therefore spit in his face The bread and water that was given by Elisha to his enemies. they knew deny ungodly courses and so would reason ii. these will neither be ruled if by grace nor it. is strange cities. had so much influence upon their their minds. even to This raving bedlam. i. understand the love of God. for a man to abuse his friend ? Because Christ died ? men. Ox the greatest forgiveness. but the 5 . is 45 partaker of the greatest love. that he labored more than they 1 Cor. He it. too. xv.

to make havoc of God's people there. but the grace of God with me. since God not only separated rated all me from my sins and companions. of the chief men. yet he had mercy on me ! When I was at Damascus. that I was a sinner. those that heard said.priest and desired them of him. and that secured me from the wrath to come. 'When I began to preach. and intent. that had a hand in the blood of his martyr Stephen . me were for that amazed. 2. God It that was with me/ grace ! was such grace to As if he should say. Ananias (good man) made intercession to mercy. Shall not this lay obligation upon me ? Is not love of . by this exceeding love to labor as I have done yet not I. for how can I otherwise do. Acts ix.46 grace of THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. joined mercy had made me a monument of grace ! He made a saint of me. but sepa- the powers of my soul and body to his service ? • I am i therefore prompted on . that I it. until he my Lord against me. a sinner of the greatest size but I obtained mercy. And yet Christ saved me ! I was one of the men. These bloody letters were not imposed upon me. yea. 21. The world also . that I became a terror to all thereabout. Acts * ix. and persuaded me that my transgres- sions were forgiven me. Yet Christ would have mercy upon me. to Yea. Heaven doth know knows that I was a sinner. captivated with the sense of the riches of Hence I hence I labor. when his love was going to Damascus with letters from the high-priest. 1. I stunk so horribly like a blood- sucker. I Oh ! I shall never forget his love. 20. upon me. nor the circumstances laid hold under which I was. as I had made havoc of them in other places. and came hither he might bring them bound to the high-priest V Hell doth know that I was a sinner. that " Is not this he that destroyed them that called on this name in Jerusalem. save me It was such mar1 ! vellous grace for God to look down from heaven upon me. I went to the high. am act.

like this is something ! Thou and speakest like a man. you may walk the world's end. Paul's keen sense of mercy.. am under the What shall I render to the Lord for all the benefits which he has bestowed upon me V Ay. . and hotter than the coals of juniper Hath it not a most it? it. as I said. sister And though Martha to had often desired that her would go with her hear . lectures. some there and so there have been in every age of the church. and yet not wonder how far a much love man might go among the Where in them I converted sinners of the smaller size. that have had much forgiven them. ? cruel as the grave. when he lays hold on the hearts of sinners of the largest that size. many that have not sinned half their I will tell you a story that I have read of Martha and Mary. Now. Jesus Christ therefore knows what he doth. But he all. was a very holy . But. of the book I have forgot but the thing was Martha. is he that thus under* pangs of love for the grace bestowed upon him by to Jesus Christ ? Excepting only some few. grace of God. The name thus. and they love much upon this account. might have converted twenty found. woman. for grace bestowed. He knows such will love him more than sins. and find none. so little sinners. vehement flame floods is ? Can the waters I quench force of Can the and this drown it? my continual cry. and the com- pany of the vilest of men for lust. a man affected. saith like my author. give to Christ the love that he looks for. this affection. are. and carried away with the love and this sense. before he could find one that so much is as looked any thing this wayward. the greatest force to oblige ? 47 Is it not strong as death. when Martha did seldom miss good sermons she could come at them in Jerusalem Mary would frequent the house of sports. Paul. much and but Lazarus her brother but Mary was a loose and wanton creature. and this labor. great sinners.

. to the sermon. have the view of this excellent person. preacliers . and the first glimpse of his person pleased her. into her chamber. "It is one Jesus of Nazareth.48 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. and all many ways "I pray to bring had proved ineffectual. with "Sister/' quoth she. at last she comes upon her thus. musing what the preacher would make of to the application. thee go me to the temple to-day. away she goes. that by the and that by sheep was meant a great sinner. Oh ! he shines in beauty. yet she could never prevail for still Mary would make her excuse. And for one when he came lost to show what care the shepherd took sheep." after a little pause. and she looks earnestly on him. but goes up and with her pins and her patches. had often entreated her with . yea. and the prodigal child. Now. goes and sets might be sure So he comes to in. not with her sister Martha. but as much unobserved as she could. After Martha had waited long. and she Well. to hear one preach a sermon/' "What kind of preacher is he?" said she. Jesus addresseth himself to his sermon. The hour and preacher being come. and she having herself so in the temple. up herself as fine as her fingers could make her. that she full ob- served whereabout the preacher would stand. the lost groat. at that time. and forgot what she came about. he is the handsomest man that ever you saw with your eyes. by the shepherd's care. was meant God's love for great sinners. tried her sister to good. saith my author. decks Now. Jesus preached about the lost sheep. what does Mary. This done. and lost. looks. she be taken by the ears. But when he came lost and showed. tears to do it. and is a most excellent preacher. Martha replied. or rather to see the preacher. or reject her with disdain for her zeal and precise- ness in religion. how the woman swept to find her piece which was began to and what joy there was at their finding. it.

if he were a prophet. knees to ask of God forgiveness for her wicked This done. and away she goes. the rest Sermon being done. in a modest dress she goes to Simon's house where she finds Jesus sat at dinner." "I have somewhat unto thee. then her eyes ran down with tears apace . Mary should be discouraged with some clownish and so desert her carriage of this Pharisee. to say "Simon." And he 5 . She the also kissed his feet with her lips. and anointed them with ointment. And as he spake these last words. to touch him. to her. Jesus began thus with Simon. (So ignorant are all self-righteous But lest men of the way of Christ with sinners). because he suffered such a sinner as this this woman was. to take and her new steps which she now had begun eternal he. quoth he. At the house of to Simon the Pharifalls So away she goes. good beginnings. gets. herself of her first her chamber. man. and looked as said. When Simon the Pharisee perceived what given woman did. and withal inquired where this Jesus the preacher dined that And one told her. she began to be taken by the heart. and so sat sobbing and crying of the sermon. and washes them. and weeps. Surely. 49 the joy of the neighbors. towards saith saith. up she day ? see. she thought he pitched his innocent if eyes just upon her. and wipes them with the hair of her head. would not let this woman come near him. and being ignorant of what it was to be formuch (for he never was forgiven more than fifty pence). and drops her tears upon his feet like rain. and there then all strips wanton attire: upon her life. So she gets behind him. for she is a town-sinner.THE STORY OF MARY'S CONVERSION. was showed what joy there was among the angels in heaven over one great sinner that re- penteth. he spake what was now to tremble Wherefore her heart began being shaken with affection and fear. wherefore she was forced to hide her face with all her handkerchief. he began to think within himself. that he had been mistaken about Jesus Christ. life.

There are abundance of dry-eyed Christians and abundance of dry-eyed duties too. Her sins which are is many. "a certain "Master. Tell me therefore which of them will love him most?" Simon anhe forgave swered and most. Alas of ! Christ Jesus has but sinners. nothing to pay. not in the true glass of the holy law of God. but to whom little forgiven." And he saith unto her. "Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house." story.50 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. sins to And the reason if is. "Thou hast rightly judged. Thus you have the is If I come short in any cir- cumstance. nor ever sweetened with the great sinner's box of ointment. But I rather believe. by his saving such sinners. since the time I came hath not ceased to kiss my feet. However Luke. doth here present you with the substance of the whole. the same loveth little. "Thy sins are forgiven. he frankly forgave them both. My head with thou didst not anoint. are forgiven. that . and said unto Simon. in the world. duties that never were wetted with the tears of contrition and re- pentance. the same loveth little. and the other fifty. as far as my memory will admit. or they have. say on. such sinners have not great be saved from . Wherefore I say unto thee. but she hath washed my feet with Thou oil tears. It three or four and twenty years since I saw the book. given you the relaas tion of the matter." And me he turned to the woman. gavest in. little little you see. for she loved much. and wiped them with the hairs of her head." He gets no water for his feet. yet I have. they look upon them in the diminishing glas«s of man's opinion. me no kiss but this woman. " There was/' said Jesus. the one owed five hunAnd when they had dred pence. I beg pardon of those that can correct me. but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. thanks for the saving is little "To whom forgiven. "I suppose that he to whom And he said unto him." said." creditor which had two debtors. thou gavest no water for my : feet.

xix. But why did these do thus? Oh they were Jerusalem sinners. And is so Christ Jesus sows much. The Jerusalem sinners were they that outstripped. show me such another ! pattern if you can. They talk of the church of Rome. verily. why Christ Jesus offered in the first place to the greatest sinners. if their knowledge of their laid hold sins is but like to the eye-sight in twi- light.. 44." any among them that lacked. sold them. them down at the apostles' Now. to the Tyre and Sidon. John iv." &c. namely. when converted. and brought the prices of the things that were sold. WHERE GRACE SHINES BRIGHTEST. to the country of the Gadarenes. as a pattern and mother of churches. little These were the men that but a of before had killed the Prince of Life. And the sense of this took . because such sinners. Wherefore coasts of way ofttimes to step out of the way to Jericho. are him most. that notwithstanding. and has little coming his in. Acts ii. Luke Mark v. that he may lay hold of such kind of sinners as will love 1—11. and of one soul . many as were possessors of lands or houses. if convictions are not shown. since conversion. neither said any of them. 33-44. and set her in the primitive state. to Samaria. when the grace and mercy. 21-28. both before and size. " They were of one heart. his liking. they have been sinners of a lusty if their But eyes be holden. 3-11 Matt. iv. xv. and those to whom he did. for the generality of them. in some things. Calvary. him to 1-21 But thus much would have mercy apt to love for the sixth reason. send the first offers them up betwixt the earth and the heaven. 51 the professors of our days want a due sense of what they are j for. and laid feet. all the churches of the Gentiles. Luke xxiii. that aught of the " Neither was there for as things that he possessed was his own. and also to Mount . the heart cannot be affected with that grace that has on the man. and carried them on in such ways and methods as could never be trodden by any since. 34. when they were converted.

through the sides soul for humility to work by so well. Wood that is green will rather smother. and so does love. than cast a brave light and a pleasant heat. namely. Faith worketh towards Christ. there is for the fire to when it of many and great transgressions. because grace when it is received by mch. Christ Jesus would have mercy offered. Hence Christ him there is matter to work by. and sputter. We love to see things that bear a good to we choose we desire. or of any other grace. and smoke. in the first place. I lay not this down.52 truth is. in their ends. and crack. but in the great more matter for grace to work by. that will be an to when great sinners are converted. which burn best. the fire takes occasion to burn the brighter. as for them that will better answer desires the greatest sinner. THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. gentleness. work upon. if wrought up buy such kind of material to work to what we intend. for as by the tallow of the candle. Seventhly. meekness. and flounce. they were the Jerusalem sinners. we like not. And what matter can be found in the shines. self-denial. as will. as by a sight that I have been and to am an abominable sinner? And the same is be said of patience. upon. to the greatest sinners. Grace takes occasion by the vileness . when converts. cast that lustre that Candles that burn not bright. or like great candles. so by the sin of the soul. finds matter to kindle upon more freely than it finds in other sinners. Little candles shine but little. and shine with greatest light. that out-did all the churches that ever were. to show. Great sinners are like the dry wood. as I did those reasons before. for there wanteth matter sinner. though that is true . they encouragement to others. but show that Christ has a delight to see grace (the grace we receive) shine. not so much for such kind of things. a great deal of sin. Wherefore great folks care not much. for that much is forgiven. grace takes occasion to shine the clearer. yea. gloss.

They in might be put under a bushel. for having the word of light not the candle that it held forth. 21. 15. 33. than we have a shining Christian. will bring forth the fruits thereof in their season " Therefore. whiter. that see the light. make shining Christians. 31. who was there as in in whom grace shone so bright him? word of God came The Thessalonians were idolaters before the to them. of the 53 man is to shine the more. or all under a bed. A black string makes the neck look grace burn clear. are for having life things seen. that come may 16. Witness all those of whom mention was made before. and said in my heart. x. 2. I say. but on a candlestick. in the world. God the Father. when grace and a good nature meet together. as I said before. shall be saith he. i. xxiv. all they became examples to that did believe in Macedonia and Achaia. Matt. and to give it to the barbarous heathens and idolaters. in whom is light likely so to shine. and served idols with his kindred on the other side of the Jos. the kingdom of God taken from you. But I say. Where sin abounds. and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. Mark iv. the idolaters when in the land of Assyria." I have often marvelled at our youth. v. xi. the virtue of the dicine by the ruggedness me- best made manifest. Gen. even as of a very strong distemper or disease. as in the souls of great sinners ? When the Jewish Pharisees it dallied with the gospel. great sinner to and shall operate after its kind in the soul of that great sinner. 6-10. Abra- ham was among flood. and when grace shall subdue that itself. grace much more Some they do abounds. 1 Thess. and Jesus Christ his Son. Why so? For they. Luke viii. when grace great sinner meet.: GRACE ILLUSTRATED. great sins make and a say. but when they had received it. But when called. Christ threatened to take from them. And. 5* . I say unto you.

. can be the reason that they should be so generally at as they are? What this day debauched For they are now profane to amazement. that at present does so is much. and sometimes another . B. For out of them. will be found to profess the gospel to the glory of Grod by Christ. that we it shall see better have been seen in many a day. hereafter? make of some of them the more I know sin is of the devil. For this my part. will not be the first time that Gi-od the Lord hath caught Satan believe that the time saints in the world than in his own design. grace in the most of us is decayed. is. and Wesley. N. more dark than light. should suffer it to be now. N. But I say.—J. B. Sion's path better trodden. then will them Christ be exalted. hand. J. why God this. — No general reformation.f any age f * This was in the age of Charles II. but and if it it glorious saints it cannot work to in the world without permission. occurred until the time of Whitefield Borne sixty or seventy years later. It was followed by an age of open Infidelity. the word prized. we are much more black than white. grace adored. Our moon is in the wane. that to be. swallow up our youth. should suffer it so At last I have thought of How if the God. perhaps the most unblushingly corrupt.54 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. of the kind here anticipated in that generation. when Grod sets to his you shall see what penitent ones. when these that look more like devils than to Christ (and I believe several of men shall be converted will be). and what admirers of grace. and men be seen in the pursuit of their left be- own salvation.. of in English history. nor marked individual conversions. when they of these debauched ones that are to be saved shall be brought in.* And sometimes I have thought one thing. from among them. happens be as I have thought. one cause of my thinking so. whose ways are past finding that he might out. as of old. we shine but a little. what trembling ones. to the amazement of them that are hind. Alas! we are a company of worn out Christians. I is at hand. And for this vileness.

but yet it will take some. were to in person. flesh. God took him a and glorious church out of bloody Jerusalem. that the iniquity of this generation will be pursued with heavy judgments. and left the rest to be taken spoiled. were become either high and famous for hypocrisy. blind. out of the chief of the sinners there. I mean the reason from But what was the reason thereof God? Why one (and we may sum — up more. 3 . The devil also was broke loose in a hideous manner. lifted as an ensign upon the land. The generality of the men in Jerusa- lem. will not hinder But that what we have supposed. or filthily base in their lives. de- formed. as that generation could. xi. make way and work an approaching Christ and for the declaring of his power. make blessed ones But. in the nations where . he is ready to come by his Spirit in the gospel to heal many of the debaucheries of all. ! shine in virtue how They them these ringleaders in vice will then will be the very pillars in churches. 55 Just before Christ came in the generated as it is the world was de- now. even now also. I know there is ground to fear. lame. 2." But who are these? Even idol- atrous Ephraim. even some of the worst of men. for they shall be as the stones of a crown. why may we not think that now. thirty for a penny. Now if these devils and diseases. as they possessed men then. that could was never a generation before nor produce so many possessed with devils. yea. John for ix.- HIS MERCY AND HEAVY JUDGMENTS. and had taken possession of many: yea. our age? I cannot believe that grace will take them for there are but few that are saved. 4. and that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. that the works of God might be made manifest in them. They will be as an ensign in the land. and backsliding Judah. and infected with monstrous diseases. I believe that there since. "The Lord up their God shall save in that day. and of them. as the flock of his people. and sold. in that answer that Christ gave to his disciples concerning him that was born blind) was.

But in defending. yea. Christ Jesus will have mercy to be offered in the first place to the greatest sinners . But I say. and cut off all pretence to excuse at that day. fore-stroke. his doctrine . ii. for by that means the impenitent that are left behind ment left the more without excuse. and lastly. to a decayed and backsliding sort of Christians for the next time God rides post with his gospel. " Eighthly. he will save his inheritance. or those in a deplorable condition. we have a full demonstration. the tender of grace to the greatest sinfirst it. promiseth no security to the but rather threateneth them with the smartest and heaviest judgment. Christ is resolved to set is up his light in the world. he will leave such Christians behind him. " Begin at Jerusalem. 2 Cor. unto life will do thee hurt.56 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED." for their sin of persevering in impenitence. 16. and in saving. and that his gospel should to that end . rest. God's word has two edges. It is the savor of life to those that receive but of death unto death to them that refuse it. but now they have no cloak for their sin. it will be at thejudg- can cut back-stroke and it If it doth thee no good. commands be offered. But this is not all. he therefore he delighted to see his graces shine. But what did he speak to them ? Why. even that which I have told you. That he has in special a delight in saving the greatest sinners. The gospel working gloriously in a place. He spake this in the way of he spake this in the way of his practice. therefore he saith. in the first place to the greatest sinners it for by great sins shineth most . to the seizing upon many of the ringleading sinners thereof. ners in the that refuse place. but will also stop their mouths. 15. u If I had not come and spoken unto them/' saith Christ. they were captives. Nor does this speak any great comfort . it. " they had not had sin . the Lord will defend his people . as in the instance now given. even . will not only leave the rest. namely.

view of those who are There comes an incestuous person to the bar. this will kill all plea or excuse. heaven swarms with such. they shall see them " There Isaac. why sentence of death should not be passed upon them ? I say. in multitudes of promises. the word says. and and Jacob." and from the west. and east. ' not compassion for the greatest sinners. what excuse can they make for themselves. and you yourselves thrust sit And they shall come from the God. the sins and pleads. and shall down in the kingdom of Out of which company as it is easy to pick such as sometime were as bad people face of the earth. to stand up. to the pouring out of his last breath before 57 them and for them. I say. we durst i . when you out. i ! deceived world. and from the north. that the greatness of his was a bar to his re- . by so I ? whose say. since this is so. sins there are millions now in hell ? And may What if think you of ten thousand more besides stifle But the word will not amplification's and gag them up (I speak now for saved shall. and say. Luke xxiii.. sake). therefore I died in despair V flat Will these be excuses for them. as were. of examples. as the case now ? standeth with them Is there not every where in God's book a contradiction to this. when they shall be asked why they did not Will in the day of salvation come to Christ to be saved ? they have ground to say to the Lord. ? of invitations. to the full as bad as you/ Now. ALL EXCUSE TAKEN AWAY. Thou wast only for and therefore because we were the saving of little sinners not come unto thee V or Thou hadst great ones. what can the condemned at the judgment say for themselves. 34. Now. Yea. any that now breathe on the first What think you of the man. and the like will then Alas. there. shall be weeping. why they should perish in their sins. alas ! there be there millions of souls to confute this plea ready. all the prophets in the king- dom of God. and from the south. when they were in the world. shall see Abra- ham.

and many thousand more. I thought. and Reuben that lay with that sold his brother to slavery. . and Gideon and Samson. here Abraham. what further can he be able to object ? Yea. Here is also bare a bastard to slider. Time would daughter. and so convince manner execute judgment among them. Lord. and Jacob that was a supplanter. what will those sinners do. ! was such shall see as could not be pardoned by thee But when he the thief that was saved on the cross stand by. because heinousness of their offences. There comes ceiving the promise. shall then be confuted to confute : he comes with ten thousand of his saints them. v. to say that he was not able or willing to save men. and Levi and Simeon that feast wickedly slew the Schechemites. and says. that have. I say. will produce ten thousand of his saints at that are ungodly who shall after this all upon all. And these are hard speeches against him. 33-36. the Lord his coming. 1. ! Alas alas ! I say. because of the greatness of their sins. of of fail to tell you of the woman of Canaan's Mary Magdalen. and Manasseh that man of blood and witchcraft.58 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. Rahab the harlot. of Matthew the publican. xix. and that proclaimed a religious unto it. through their unbelief. and Bathsheba that Here is Solomon that great backDavid. that and Judah was sometime an idolater. of the These things. 1 Cor. But will not his mouth be stopped as when Lot and the incestuous Corinthian shall be set him? Gen. to that. before a thief. or to say that they were dis- couraged by his word from repentance. the destroyer of the world is here is Lot. and to stop their mouths from making ob- jections against their own eternal damnation. of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. 2. as clothed with beauteous glory. Here is Adam. his father's concubine. and Aaron that made an idol to be worshipped. eclipsed the glorious largeness of the 6 . that sinned with both his daughters . my sin of theft.

and that have given way For all 59 to despair of sal? vation. with the greatest guilt that possibly can fasten upon the consciences I have. they are in their shining Lamb. . But this me from : closing with Jesus Christ. I say. strangely put to silence all such thoughts. I was a horrible sinner. unworthy. tree . they had been daunted and sunk down under the guilt of sinners have done. sin and despair. were sometime sinners of the greatest of a notorious hue . I now that there are abundance in glory that once were bad as I have been but they were saved by faith. it who died Christ for them upon the all. light. as their fellow- But now they come also are witnesses for God. through mine of men. ever to and heavenly robes before the throne of God and of the blessing for ever and ever that Son of God for their salvation. and for his grace against an unbelieving world to convince the for. not life one in a hundred did live so vile a should not have kept see as as I. Wretch that I am ! why did not I give glory to the redeeming blood of Jesus ? Why . his blessed But will it not. of the love and ability of Christ to save me. For what will sting like this? C own foolish. and the merits of the passion of Son. and will send them away from his presence also. who had sins that were yet now. mercy of God . and reasonings of the ungodly before the bar of God ? Doubtless it will . without which. Jesus Christ. because of the greatness of their sins these. undervaluing thoughts. as I said they shall world of their speeches. brought myself to everlasting ruin. though now glorious saints in size. It is true. and words. yea. think you. without doubt. narrow.— CONVINCING WITNESSES. and I did I am damned by unbelief. admiring that should come into their hearts once to think of coming 5 God by but above blessing God for granting them light to see those encouragements in his testament. that they have spoken concerning the mercy of God. their hard and unbelieving words.

that by such cogitations as these the unbelieving world will be torn in pieces before the judgment-seat of Christ.60 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. and cut excuse that shall be attempted to be made (from the thoughts of the greatness of their sins) why they came not to him. and G-od will deal with sinners at that day. that they shall in themselves conclude that there is all should be shut out of heaven. Oh! at that saying. and the voice of a guilty conscience Why betook not I myself to the holy word of God? Why now them did I not read and pray that I might understand. that Christ. namely. and obtained everlasting damnation through their unbelief." Only tear them. as to every sin. especially those that have lived where they heard or might have heard the gospel of the grace of God. with that equitable- ness. but their own souls. "It shall be more tolerable for Sodom the day of judgment than for them. and aggravation thereof. since I perceive that God said then. 8-12. I have often thought of the day of judgment. that they have missed of mercy and glory. he giveth liberally to that ask him. will stop the mouths of the impenitent at the day of off all judgment. of their deserts of hell-fire. not humbly cast my soul at his blessed footstool for mercy ? ? Why my did I judge of his ability to save me by the voice of shallow reason. and upbraideth not/ It is rational to think. standeth fast. and the reason in the world that they hell-fire. with that excellent righteousness. by offering mercy all in the first place to the greatest sinners now. it will But will tear but themselves." will be better understood. therefore. They . before the judgment viction of the righteous is over shall receive such con- judgment of God upon them. This reason. that men that are damned. See Luke x. and circumstance. and go to shall "These this will go away into everlasting punishment. will be how it and I believe managed with that sweetness.

Gl gnash upon themselves. they will see that they were damned sort of propriety in for forsaking what they had a — for ( for- saking their own mercy/ . and yet they were damned for rejecting it. for in that mercy was offered to the chief of them in the first place.CONVINCING WITNESSES.

great love. is that which heightens the rest. he had died for none but such and sent his love to such. thus much for the reasons. yet made not a trade those that sinned not lavishingly. them of all (for so he is means when he ! says. " Begin at Je- rusalem). that they should be offered to But first est of sinners.^ this (62) wonderful This shows his heart to pur- .CHAPTER APPLICATION. that love. but it shows us yet more the depth of for us. Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered in the ? first place to the greatest sinners then this shows us how to make a right judgment of the heart of Christ to men. that we might be But this of beginning to all offer mercy to Jerusalem. as one may call them. He might have died and yet have excall tended the benefit of his death to a few. his sending his word and ministers to us. two of application. IV. though sin. to them. I will conclude with a And word or First. to those who. There sin- are in the world. his dying for all us. as by his taking our nature upon him. and could not but of sinning. as one might they were weak. that love was the cause of his dying for us. THE RICHES OF CHRIST. that he should send out conditions of peace to the greatyea. by many things. Indeed we have advantage to guess at the goodness of his heart. do what on I say. the sinners that their part lies mix righteousness with their pollu- though they be sinners. (some that are blind would think so) that it they might be saved. and saved. for this doth not only confirm to us. the sinners that tions. the moderate ners. of the best conditioned sinners. if had been love.

'God has mercy. and an intrenching upon his maThere is nothing more incident to their souls. such in to nig- compared the Father and his Son money comes from them like drops 'True/ say such. as also the heart of GOD'S MERCY. nor is he gardly rich men. you must please him well. and rubbed off jesty. I confess myself mis- Neither is there.NARROW THOUGHTS OF pose. loath to part with it. . according as they were commanded) were the greatest sinners that ever did breathe upon the face of God's earth. through the weakness proffer of of their wits. who sent him to do thus." their hearts have Yea. than to have come ourselves. but he is of blood. supposing that it is rude. in the first that Jesus the Son of God would have mercy to place offered to the greatest sinners: and if this doth not show the heart of the Father and the Son taken. set the unpardonable sin aside. yet I can prove by many undeniable reasons that they of Jerusalem (to whom the apostles made the first offer. have attempted to they should have the first show other reasons why mercy. and rigid legal conditions. and that pinch and pen up his mercy to scanty and beggarly conclusions. be infinitely free in bestowing forgiveness of sins. another argument like it. much of our dirt make us somewhat Such never knew what as these words meant. Upon which fact my doctrine stands like a rock. why was this clause put into our com- mission to preach the gospel gin at Jerusalem?" ? Yea. or to invite scraped and washed. men that are awake in wrong thoughts of God. whose so willing to save as some pretended gospellers imagine. 63 God his Father. to others. " Begin at Jerusalem. set this aside. thoughts that are narrow. he is not so free as many suppose. " Be- For when men. if you get any from him. if the Father and Son be not unspeakably free to show mercy. until we have from us as we think is convenient.' But I ask such. why did he say. to orderly and handsome in his sight.

' true. . thereby declaring most truly the infinite largeness of the . 1 Sam. it only puts a stop to the Jerusalem sinner's to and makes him willing to be saved freely by grace and for time come to be governed by that blessed word Besides. that he should be king in his Our text says stead. that Jesus Christ bids preachers. he saith. 1. pentance and remission of begin first at Jerusalem. for. conscience is oftentimes here befooled and It made to beside the word. namely. Judge go quite not thereof by feeling. 22. all the rest of the signs of Christ's mercifulness might have been limited to sinners that are so and so qualified. to narrow. and seek to bring it within scanty bounds. lessen at all the Jerusalem sinner's crimes sins.. by the word. in their preaching resins. together. resolved to pursue his own damnation Learn then to judge of the largeness of God's heart and of the heart of his Son Jesus Christ. Psalm xxxi. made David say. nor by the reports of thy conscience. perish one day also. the greatest It is the Jerusalem sinner. 64 to THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. The word had told him another thing. that repentance and remission of sins to the chief. For he plainly " Begin at Jerusalem/' The greatest sinner is the is neediest sinner. . " Begin at Jerusalem/' the line is stretched out to the utmost. xxvii. no man shows himself willing not of his deeds declares that he further. no man can imagine beyond saith. and it is folly here to pinch and pare. it diminisheth none of his nor causes that there should be so : much as half a one the fewer course. But when he says. show us the willingness of Christ to save sinners. as was said before. that has brought the tidings of good things to him. and shall by the hand of Saul. it. was judging without the word that I am cast off from God's eyes. must go But yet remission is sent Nor doth repentance the Jerusalem sinner. to be saved that repenteth still for is he that goes on in his trespasses.

I say. that there is sufficiency in his blood to save the greatest sinners. that through this man man's merits) preached to you the forgiveness of that believe are justified from all justified sins. for they are beyond the conceptions of the whole world. after his resurrection. grace stands good. I speak now first to weak believers. nor lose the benefit of God's word. is. will not offer is to consider what offers. " Be it known unto (this you. and by him all things." Observe then thy rule make judgment of of the blessed merits of thy Saviour. Secondly.GRACE MUST NOT BE DISHONORED. Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin. from which ye could not be to by the law of the sufficiency Moses. Now ners. merciful heart of 65 God and his Son. Judge thou. so his merits are the basis and bounds upon and by which his given out to sinners. of the goodness of the heart God and his Son. men and is brethren. comprehended. to the sinful children of men. as grace the cause of his merits. and is Doth he then command that his mercy should be ? offered in the first place to the greatest sinners It declares. by this text. nor of gratify the devil. the merits you must learn of Christ. he makes of his grace to sin- For be sure he . So shalt thou not dishonor the grace of God. beyond the virtue of his merits because. by this also. therefore. nor give away thy faith. to them in the first place) the doctrine of remission of sins for reniis- 6* . nor needlessly fright thyself. If he had not been able to reconcile the greatest sinners to his Father blood." " The blood of And again. but yet they of Not that the merits of Christ can be sufficiency to judge of the may be apprehended to to a considerable degree. and by the others of the same import. being called the unsearchable riches of Christ. he would not have sent to by his them (have sent . Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered in the ? place to the greatest sinners. the way apprehend them most. to the Jerusalem sinners then.

Upon the square. Nay. Eph. but by abundance of grace it is not a little that will save Rom. this is the case : Christ. or wonderful must gave straiten his hand. men.66 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. that the blood of Christ is of infinite value." saith he. of the worthiness of the blood of Christ. freely We are justified is by the grace of God. as surely as spoken. or his grace and merits will be spent before the world is at an end. Also he is still as free as at first . or will soon be at the bottom of his riches. v. to a Also it is ment man that seeks his own glory in what he under- takes. since the Lord Jesus mounts thus high at the first. therefore. first it Why. 17- And I say again. that they mercy. consider also. since he offereth mercy of. But let it be believed. in the first first place to the greatest sinners. Hence. 7. He is not a jot the poorer for all the forgivenesses that he has given away to great sinners. and sends first to the Jeru- salem sinners. " He began to build. at his resur) out that he would be good to the world and sends to the greatest sinners. to do that for a while. that either he has unsearchable riches of grace and worth in himself. that this act of his it is that which the world will take notice and expect a disparage- should be continued unto the end. with an intent to have mercy on them. Col. either that he rich." Shouldst thou hear a to the man say. sion of sins is through faith in his blood. the greatest sinners cannot be saved . 20-22. rection. you would conclude. <I am resolved to be kind poor/ and should begin with giving handfuls of is guineas. we must gather. for he never yet called . grace acts. and offers forgiveness of sin to i. i. he is still as full as ever. great sinners. This is which he cannot continue and our Lord's own argument. Now. through the redemption that in the blood of Christ. hold out in. 14. or else he must straiten his hand. " but was not able to finish. ii. t may come to partake of his it follows. further. 13. as I may call it. for that he offereth mercy to the greatest sinners.

What more can be objected? Nay. that there is the same virtue in his merits to save now. " begin at Jerusalem. I conclude. this doth but prove thee a greater sinner. because of the greatness of their sins .! . such kind of sinners. Christ offereth mercy to the greatest sin- ners. " Is not here encouragement for those that think. all nations — but. a people that therefore fear lest they should be rejected of Jesus Christ. first Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered in the is place to the greatest sinners. this doth but prove thee a greater sinner. since his grace extendeth according to the worth of his merits. Oh ! the riches of the grace of Christ ! Oh ! the riches of the blood of Christ Thirdly. But I have a heart l as hard as a rock/ Answ. then here encouragement for you that think. but ? that he stands in the rank of the greatest sinners stretch himself whither he can. he can but conclude himself to be one of the greatest sinners. to — sent to by in Jesus Christ to come to him for mercy. so this text answereth the necessities of such sinners. " Begin at Jerufitly salem/ Never did one thing answer another more than this text fitteth this world. when. As face answereth face in a glass. . for wicked hearts and they have not their fellows in the world i ? Object. as you see here. such are sent . Object. Well. as I said before. to the very Jerusalem sinners. he doth not only offer to such his mercy. but to them it is commanded to be offered in the first place " Begin at Jerusalem/' Preach repentance and remission of sins among lives. as there was at the very beginning. Let him to the and think of himself text meets utmost. saith. But my heart continually frets against the Lord/ Answ. yet to come to him. What can a man say more. ' 67 Begin at the Jerusalem sinners/ And. you have not your fellows in There is the world. ENCOURAGEMENT FOR GREAT SINNERS. for wicked hearts and lives. And what and then ? Why the him in the very face. Well. back his word.

unless now. were not such . Now thou talkest like a sin. stand thou with the number of the greatest sinners. and makest groundless conclusions against Say thou art a sinner. and thee. is yet betwixt hell " Begin at talkest Jerusalem. as if thou wast a reprobate. and I will hold with thee. as thou art incapable of committing beyond them. but I have lived But I have not only also a debauched life/ Answ. swoops you Object. will in bring a man under the black rod. Well. and spare not. Object. when yet they of Jerusalem sins. thou shouldst wickedly and despitefully turn thyself from him. sayst. ' art in the rank of the greatest sinners. all. a base heart. I life. you cannot object yourselves beyond the It it has a particular message to the greatest sinners. Well. say thou art a great sinner. whose I dare say. ( But my gray head is found in the way of wicked- ness/ Answ. and so him for a cheat afresh. But I have been desperate in sinful courses/ Answ. both for greatness and heinousness. yea. 'But I am No a reprobate/ fool. thou Object. say thou art one of the greatest sinners. and set him danger of . for the text yet is beyond thee. Answ. but the sin of impenitence. among those that are called the And what then? Why the text swoops text.68 Object. can prove a man a reprobate. c THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. must confess. sins Yet thou and that the greatness of thy do prove thee so to be. I say. you all. and of that thou unfinal derstandest not. after thou hast received conviction that the Lord Jesus is is the only Saviour of the world. Stand thou greatest sinners. and I will say so too. and conclude he crucify not to be trusted to for This. were such. therefore thou understandest not what thou thyself." has yet a smile upon thee. and I am sure thou hast not arrived as yet unto that.

man beyond But I say. and so were yet capable of mercy but to puts a i. nor doth the Lord Jesus make such a foolish life a bar to thee. 1 Tim. and counting his blood an unholy thing. never yet reach to the nature of the sins that the sinners intended of. repentance. they cried. You have some men that think themselves very cunning. do this against professed light. consequently. as to greatness. for the worst sinners are invited . but they did it : igno- rantly in unbelief. away with him. 14-17. x. has an honorable esteem of him. that it might be kept from thee. what His is this to him. lest thou t art made to wait till they are served. I answer. put thyself into the number of the worst. Acts iii. Yea. but they of Jerusalem preferred a murderer before him. man. and mayst not be put the greatest sinners are served. man. is. It was so with Jerusalem. they were first served. That thou thy- thousand times preferred a loathsome lust before him. to forbid thy coming to him. Be it so. 69 is Heb. vi. 29. the text indeed. that would fain be saved by Christ ? text. 6. as thou standest among Take therefore encouragement. among the worst. This did they of Jerusalem. held forth to the by the greatest sinners. and to stand to it. and them that came first (and there came three thouthem the first day they were invited. by the had made themselves guilty He that would be saved by Christ.ALL OBJECTIONS ANSWERED. Jerusalem sinners were the ones that were those of sand of first invited. or a bond to his grace. 13. it is not fit that he should live/ self hast a Perhaps thou wilt object. eternal damnation. it is but what is common to men to do. how many came afterwards none can tell). if they come. they are like to be first first the that shall be served. because they put up their . By reckoning that way thou off mayst be one of the till first to find. and offereth himself unto thee freely. Put in thy name. but admits of thy the Jerusalem sinners. This trampling under foot the Son of God. but as for him. 'Away. sins did. mercy text.

first. Lord! my strength. Wherefore. We for serving the worst The man at the pool. The first in their and the " Begin last or worst shall be own eyes shall be saved last. and most helpless as cure. saying. thou wouldst soonest be served. lxix. in their prayers names i among them all. put in thy name with Magdalen. a Sir. great necessity for present help.. Deep calleth unto deep." 17. speedily. 2. that he healed one if more sinis John v. Behold. ( Lord. when thou art upon thy knees. that feign it." saith he." "Deliver me speedily. was healed. but there! we read not then 1-9. The man made the desperate condition of his child an argument with Christ to hasten his cure." "Hear me lxix. it." and Christ regarded his haste." me speedily. come down. be ruled by me in this matter." "My cii. Magdalen and the Manasseh in the gospel that thou mayst fare as the sinners do. are for serving the worst last. for we read that Christ healed him. 4. first. with Manasseh. 70 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. am not so bad as the worst/ But be- lieve if they be saved at they shall be saved in the last place. 2." I say. put in thy name among the very worst of Say. yea he only was healed. God I thank thee I it. I say. David was for speed son liveth. Feign . The text insinuates it. here ners." Psalm xxxi. at Jerusalem." Psalm xxxi. saying. "Answer But why speedily? "I am "I am in trouble. Wherefore. Necessity calls for help. a Jerusalem sinner ! a sinner of the biggest size ! one whose ! burden is of the greatest bulk and heaviest weight hell. "ere my child die. haste thou to help me. in the net. how God's ways God is are above ours. 3. therefore. days consume like smoke. that to my thinking was to his longest first in his disease. cii. thy Haste requires haste. 17. "Go thy way. one that cannot stand long without sinking into supporting hand! without thy "Be not thou far from me." and reason backs for they have most need.

and ? why shouldst not thou approach is thus to the court above The Jerusalem sinner first in . and presently Here Sir. thy "Begin at JerusaWherefore up and call should give thee authority to come. Why. be deferred with the until the great ones have had their alms. he calleth thee. shoulder man. stand away ye to unbelief. was the way speedy help. he knew that his making the to worst of his case. thou Jerusalem sinner . but God to have mercy upon him. still ? Why sittest thou Arise." thy it. Christ calls all me. is lem. and let iii. is Men do so in courts of judicature. I the day long. as I said." says he. call and authority Say. say. devil. Jer. his What do you think David intended when to hasten wounds stunk and were corrupted." am bowed down greatly. thou great. him alone put thee among all the children. and sore broken. stand away my him discouraging apprehensions. and not to defer his cure? "Lord. Why standest thou Come man. be of good cheer. lest thou stay and little sinners. Stand away. "I am feeble. was the next way to a demur as to his forgiveness. if CALL. in courts below. but do it. and then they shoulder and crowd. "I I go mourning all am troubled. and that it thou art as were called by thy name. and that a feigning and dissembling the matter with God." David knew what he did by all this. but go in thy true colors to Jesus Christ. and Pray give way. by reason of the disquietness of my heart. in for mercy.HEARKEN TO THY not thyself another man. I have one thing more to offer for thy encouragement. and put thyself among the most vile. c to come. 71 thou hast been a filthy sinner. I am called into the court. Thou man of Jerusalem. Confess that thou knowest especially if thy know thou wilt find it hard work to do thus. mind be legal. thy case. for to receive my Saviour calls me of his mercy/ Men will do thus. to come call. who deemest is. I 19. in the first place. Christ calls me. hearken to thy cry out. still ? 46-49. of thyself. he said. thyself one of the greatest sinners. this Mark x.

sinner Oh. the Would Jesus to the let Christ have mercy ? offered. me a ? little enter to Then come thou into an argument Jesus Christ. what canst thou ? Or dost thou think thou shalt escape the judgii. as he grace. first in the record of names. ! No more such Christs ! There will be no more such will never Christs. thought. that he is first to receive mercy of God. let Bring in hither the maimed. the day of grace. ! away from thee again. that the greatest sinner. it come . saying. since make a lane. first in commission." Shall of thee. directly to such a on the throne of i man . and with thee. and Jerusalem sinner may come the angels to Jesus Christ for mercy. and therefore should give attendance with expectation. in first place. Fourthly. and he that has is the biggest burden. and holds thee back from a sincere closure with thy Saviour? God complains me. Is not this an encouragement to the greatest sinners to make their application to Christ for mercy ' ? " Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden/ doth also confirm ) this thing that is. and the blind the Jerusalem sin- ner that stands there behind come to Christ says to thee let all i Come f let men give place. sits Christ point- eth over the heads of thousands. sinner. ment? Heb." God enter this complaint against thee ? Why dost thou put him off? for thy neglects Why of so dost thou stop thine ear? Canst thou defend thyself? answer When great thou art called to an account salvation. the halt. says. he who is first invited. Behold " But Israel would none of " When I called. none did answer. since Why wilt thou not come thou art a Jerusalem sinner eth mercy to thee How canst thou find in thy offer- heart to set thyself against grace. and . If it be once gone. against such grace as ? What spirit possesseth thee. put not the day.72 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. that the me/ Wherefore. greatest sinners profane wretch. 3.

so good as Jesus Christ Is there any among Behold. 7 better than a tern- . that to be saved is better than to burn in hell? is and that eternal life. But ! my old companions will mock me. than who art certainly eternally miserable if to him. not be mocked out of eternal affects. will let out. or whither thy sinful Hast thou no conscience sin. 73 it that has got thy heart. and foolish delights. life. afflicted at the thoughts of the loss of thy soul. found ? any thing thy sins. Thy stubbornness the heart of thy Saviour. sinner. as to thee. ? and that keeps from thy Saviour unto the Lord ? " Who in the heavens can be compared sons of the mighty can be Who among the likened unto the Lord V Hast thou. Shall Christ weep to see thy soul going ? on to destruction. that can be eternally happy without thee. with an unsuccessful calling upon thee. and this. Do not be ashamed Do to be saved. shall Christ. wept over it. Ansio. afflicts ? sinner. Object. sinner. on thy part asunder. Oh Oh ! am ashamed. are but bubbles. thou neglect- come Those things that keep thee and thy Saviour. or or having so laid one. But I Answ. Canst thou hear and not be concerned ? Luke xix. Carest thou not for this Of old he beheld the city. let not the stub- bornness of thy heart hinder thee. Object. The least prick of an is affliction what now thou thinkest Canst thou not so worth the as once life venture of heaven to enjoy. est to Yea. and wilt thou sport thyself in that way be more thyself. thinkest thou. Hast thou not reason will drive thee then ? ? much ? soberly think of thy dying hour. that and cares lamented.THE CALL OF But what is it CIIRIST URGED. with God's favor. that like ? Christ can help thee in the day of thy distress the greatness of thy sins cannot hinder. thy companions. for thee no more ? Poor man thy state is to be Hast thou no judgment? Art thou not able to ! conclude. 42. 41. is it rocked so fast asleep by made it is weary down.

God's displeasure ? Hast thou no for his loving ? affection but what that brutish ? what. and save thy- Is it not pity. 7. it if it saves thee. hands of the living God. to the sons of men hell. is a fearful thing to fall into the will gripe hard . is it ) yet to them that shall perish from under this word." He Take his fist is stronger than a lion's paw. for that thou settest so by thy soul ? to Christ. in place. And will you stand guilty in your trespasses. u Beginning at Jerusalem. take the invitation. when he offereth you his grace Now we and favor? Exod. art called upon to come upon but by order from the Son of God though thou shouldst happen to come of the Sinner. if heed of him. Thou Nor art thou called greatest sinners . no shifting of sinks thee. will save thee or sink thee it : there . God "It or If thou art not able to overcome him. to the sinners of Jeru- salem. 6. or to the greatest sinners. because there fullest offer of grace that in it. though be now one of the brightest stars that is shineth in the Bible. it will set thee high if will set thee low. he will be angry • you despise his Son. Matt. why so unconcerned ? Hast thou not a soul ? or dost thou think thou self ? mayst it lose thy soul. Heb. therefore. But. x. ? ! and died for thee Is not heaven worth thy affection poor thee ? man which is strongest thinkest thou. 25. as to all the world in general. as full. little that ever thou wast made a man. had otherwise been the will of God. so.74 poral life in is THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. . even this text will be one of the hottest coals in : This text. none at all ? no affection for the God made thee ? what ! none Son that has showed his love. xxxiv. if not the can be imagined. to such. for he has bid us the first offer mercy. thou art a fool for standing out against him. come back to the text. v. 26." it This text. 29-31. I say.

is because found in the land that beyond the grave. to the greatest sinners it is ? then this shows how un- reasonable a thing for men to despair of mercy. for the second. But and for the first. but are too strongly borne down with the burden of their sins. he would (75) . I shall say something to them afterward. I say. Would Jesus Christ have mercy first offered in the place. Why why should not devils and damned souls despair? Yea. and there the despair that they are perplexed with that are willing to be saved. Fifthly. thou hast ground to believe quite the is contrary. namely. And why despair ? Thy despair. but are too strongly borne down with the burden of their sins. The despair despair that a of devils. should flow from thee. if it were reasonable. therefore. them that come to God by him and if he were not willing. thou art yet in the land of the living. his should not man despair of getting to heaven by own abilities ? I therefore- am concerned only with the fourth sort of despair. are all reasonable. As for those that presume. UNREASONABLENESS OF DESPAIR. There are four devils. is I now speak to them that despair. the despair of the damned. there is sorts of despair. with the despair of those that would be saved. to thee that art thus. Christ able to save to the uttermost . or cannot save thee. There the despair of is the despair of souls in hell.CHAPTER V. there the despair that is is grounded upon men's deficiency. or be- cause thou certainly knowest that Christ will not. and that man has of attaining life because of his own deficiency.

to see thy poverty of to and that has laid thee under a sure ground hope that heaven shall be thine hereto . 15. but thou it. yea. Object. is invited rest my sins . will be so long as there cast is a promise in the Bible that God vi. Besides. per- haps he has spoken hast not perceived once or twice already. Job xxxiii. Thy is a thing unreasonable and without. crucified. as to God's silence to thee to thee . that all The number and burden others. or ground of hope. Thou hast experience of God's love for he has opened to thine eyes to see thy sins and he has given thee desires be saved by Jesus Christ. though I have it waited upon him for many : a day/ . and so long Jerusalem sinner to come unto him." that is is. Also thy desire be saved by Christ. sin thou art made after. Matt. thou hast Christ eyes in the Bible. u And let him that is athirst come . God hath given me no comfort. 14. What despair ground then then word. 6. and so no ground to despair.76 not have THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. footing in the But I have no experience of God's love. should be offered to the greatest sinners. and forgiveness he 28. is that ground of What. rather a ground for faith because such an one. promised come. i to despair ? Verily non^ at all. and an invitation to come unto him. ' with al] my heart/ Nay . Matt. and whosoever will. let him take the water of life freely . will in no wise away the coming sinner. What ground now is here for despair of : ? If thou sayest. set forth before thine However. though sin- thou be a Jerusalem sinner. I answer. 3. John as he invites the 37. . he hath said. xi. though thou be the greatest ner. if God despair ? Not at all. though thy present burden be v. ever so heavy. above by Christ to if come unto him. silent to thee. has put thee under another promise in so there are two to hold thee up them. As for what thou sayest. commanded that mercy. in the first place. For by thy sense of spirit.

where canst thou find that God was ever false to his ! promise. . What ! despair of bread in a land that of corn ! Despair of mercy when our God is full of mercy Despair of mercy. Heb. Despair ! when we have a God 7* of mercy. And they have his promise and oath for their salvation. and : says. and have no light. lxii." And at length his saith David. we have withal a clause in the commission given to ministers to preach. "I waited long. God says. 18. him. though they walk in darkness. 1. spair before one sets his foot over the threshold of hell-gates. that flee for refuge to the hope set before them. or that he ever deceived the soul that ventured itself upon him ? He often calls upon sinners to trust Isa.. Thou art hard- hearted Despair not . reconciled unto him Thou scrupulous fool. and not let thee know it as yet ? Is it fit to say unto God. 77 Build not therefore despair upon these things . and such a discovery of especially since his mercy to great sin- ners of old . xl. 9. 18-20. v. when his about ministers. if And what below thee ? thou waitest upon God all thy days ? Is it And what if God is ? will cross his book. vi. such plenty of promises being in the Bible. For 5 . Psalm. NO GROUND FOR DESPAIR. 17. " and did seek the Lord. 1 lii. and blot out the handwriting that against thee. goes by beseeching sinners to be God 2 Cor. " They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength eagles. that they should begin with the Jerusalem sinners in their offering of mercy to the world. thou hast no ground to despair. so It is a sin to begin to de- long as thou livest in this world." cry was heard wherefore he bids his soul wait on God. it is good so to do before thy saints. and a redeeming . thou hast let them despair and spare not ." they shall mount up with wings like But perhaps it may be long first. For them that are there. but to no ground is full do ! it. as for thee. they are no sufficient foundations for it. 10. Besides.

Oh it unreasonable despair is Despair makes man God's judge a controller of the promise. as long as there is the least mention of grace. 39. a contradicter of : Christ in his large offers of mercy to and one that undertakes make unbelief the great manager of our reason and judg- ment. or that are confined chambers of death which can be reached by no redemption. where grace and where Jerusalem sinners are privileged with the mercy. Christ. so long will I wait or look for mercy. the Father. undervalues the proffer of grace. For shame. Despair undervalues the promise. for that doth Never despair sound . I would say to my soul. yea. in a state and time of mercy. the devil's master. is the chain with which he ness for ever : captivated and held under dark- and to give way thereto in a land that flows is with milk and honey. this is the the invitation and inviter self and this is the way way to to welcome thrust thy- under the shelter and protection of the word of grace. in determining about what God can and will do for sinners. as long as there a moment lief left me of breath or life in this world . so long will I fight against unbe- and despair/ is This the way to honor God and . of Despair undervalues the ability God . this not the time to despair in As is long as mine eyes can find a promise in the Bible.78 Christ alive ! THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. is forbear. undervalues the invitation. an uncomely thing. A living man complaining ! despair iii. where mercy reigns. ! when he is chid for Lam. first is proclaimed. and the redeeming blood of Christ his ! Son. it offer of is a base thing to despair. so long as our text is alive. Despair! It is the devil's fellow. is * my soul ! this is not the ! place of despair . Oh ! so long as murmuring and we are where promises swarm. Let them despair that to those dwell where there no God. this is the way to set the crown on the promise .

in despite of ten thousand thy encouragement. And for what has already been Lord takcth pleasure hope in his mercy. "hath set to his seal that that receiveth it not. and he will have upon him." but he made him a liar/' and that is a John v. u hath very unworthy thing. Besides. let it go. or hath received his testimony. of this world. For because they have entertained a conceit that God will never be merciful to them . him at last to be his own executioner. man forsake God. and let him return to the Lord. it out. and to our God. man. that despair is the cause that there are so many that would fain be Atheists in the world. and seek his heaven in the good things iv. that hope not in his mercy. to prayer. in the first place. 11. 13-17. Despair is an unprofitable thing. They is fear not God. 20. is therefore they labor to at all. make It will a man make own weary of waiting upon God. REASONS AGAINST DESPAIR. A poor shift for an immortal soul. It will make a man his tormentor.. can do. li. Also God for angry with them mercy he only taketh pleasure in them that hope. It will vi. take yet (as an addition to " The said) the following scripture : doubts. He that believeth. 2 Sam. as if their persuade themselves that there no God misbelief would kill God. and flounce and fling like a wild bull in the net. ! Despair brings it drives a man to study his own ruin. or cause him to cease to be. for a soul that liketh not to retain God in its knowledge ! If this be the best that despair to faith. to the greatest sinner. and to hope. and betake thyself to wait for God. xxvii. 23 Matt. 2 Kings a 33. 1 God is tame. and xvii. in those that Whence : note. and the unrighteous man his thoughts. 79 — that mercy by Christ is offered. mercy " . " that hope not in his in them that fear him. Isa. 10. I am persuaded also. Gen. for he will abundantly pardon. "Let the wicked forsake his way. 3-5.

it there is faith. saith. 4). Faith only knows how to deal with mercy. only they are distinguished from the other by the name of wild ones. because it is it God never it placed in the in his garden. they. and wild it faith. He believes all the promises and consolations of the word. for he will have mercy upon thee. and mercy will to thy conscience weigh judgment down." Mark you !' here. which he deserveth not thy hands. that as there are herbs and flowers in our gardens. I call wild faith. and wild faith presumption. to the Jerusalem sinners. only to be found field. since set thy jaws. Wherefore believe all. (Hos. lest let souls see that they lay right hold thereof. and I believe what can make against me/ lieve all. and despair that first if thou canst. Perhaps thou art weary of thy ways. so there are their counterfeits in the field. from off xi. first and help thee to remember that he is pleased in the place to offer mercy to the greatest sinners. He that believes believes text that Christ would have mercy that believes preached all. Since Jesus Christ would have mercy offered in the first place to the greatest sinners. but sinner. he has meat before thee. but art not weary of thy thoughts.80 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. I have observed. Ay. and he will abundantly pardon. i Ay but sayest thou. I do believe some. and the promises and consolations of the word weigh heavier than do all the curses and threatenings of the law. and The Lord take the yoke so minister comfort to thy soul. notwithstanding. "0 fools! and slow of heart to believe all that the pro- phets have spoken. slowness to believe is ' a piece of folly. Sixthly. wherefore put not in the place thereof presumption. is this Why. indeed come short thereof. is I also call wild faith. his church. Beall. God as such also would have thee cast at away these thoughts. Christ Jesus here calls thee fool for not believing all. the world. and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. Now. of thy unbelieying and despairing thoughts. because only grows up and nourished where other wild notions .

as as well as I do. and yet expect to be saved by God's grace through Christ. for that has put repentance and faith together. to prevent doing thus. "And because he hath despised the word of Lord. and not them have dominion over Now faith. not remission with- out repentance : for all that repent not shall perish. sins. the same reproacheth the Lord and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Mark the i. if so be they . and careth much as to say. Deut. and this is despising the word of the Lord. and not hearkening vii. while the in soul a stranger to repentance. nor the This is to be "self- willed" as Peter has it. 15. Luke re- 1-3. to be saved. this presumption. for this 81 all Wherefore take heed of presumptuousness is this. though the man was never made sorry love of the heart turned therefrom.NATURE OF PRESUMPTION. for such. tuously (whether born in the land or a stranger). "The : soul. that the soul shall be saved by grace. that God would suffer hold him back from preto sumptuous him. then puts itself. a very heinous thing in the that shall do aught presump- eyes of God. that soul shall utterly be cut off: his iniquity shall be upon him. Wherefore you have the text. and abide in their sins. 'God liketh sin not how men live. in the place of it when is tampereth with the promise for life. let then? will. if they hope. who yet are. " The thoughts of this made David tremble. is Presumption. Men presume when This is in their sins. and may be well. then. both repentance and remission of sins to be offered to Jerusalem. and hath broken the commandment." Let such therefore look to it. presume upon the grace of God. for his sins. presume on grace and the promise while they xiii. abound. they are resolved to abide 12. concluding. Wherefore presumption to God's word are put together. as they are. and pray. that which severeth faith and pentance. Again.

When saved V Christ. is end by them." brought to his wit's He that sees his sins is aright. Dost thou see thy sins? Art thou weary of them? 3.82 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. Son/ lean upon his Of this sort are they that build up Zion with blood. their damnation just. the Jerusalem sinner. by the redemption that was. But sins if it be truly thus with thee. Those may abound. and let us do is good may come. the answer " Believe what must I do to be on the Lord Jesus and thou shalt be saved. 1. that the word of God has conquered. This is doing things with a high hand it against the Lord our God. Christ ? I dare say no less. This is. "Sirs. and Jerusalem with iniquity. shall company of Jerusalem sinners that be saved by grace. not But look among to Such will be found at the day of God. but among those that have been that great the great abusers of the grace of that say. Wouldst thou with all thy heart be saved by Jesus I dare say no more. Let us sin that grace evil that so. his holy word. y the jailer cried out. how thou art from thinking that far soever God has mercy for thee. as catch. how great soever thy have been. as we say among men. if he may be so bold as to venture himself upon this grace. in Jesus Christ. and taking him. and divine for money. and he that . against all such kind of fools as these. at the lean upon the Lord. 2. sals as if he had not sufficiently fortified his propo- of grace by it. and to whom is it offereth free remis- sion of sins. thou art the man. and were. and teach for hire. I have therefore these things to propound to that Jerusa- lem sinner that would know. how bad soever thou feelest thy heart. And if they are a great way off of that salvation that is by Jesus Christ presented to the Jerusalem sinners. God in the world. to seek to put a trick upon God. that judge for reward.

Give no way life to despair . That Jesus Christ would have mercy none presume. to Upon thee the pro- "To is this man I will look." said all. contrite spirit. Ezek. of Satan is is The design to tell the presumptuous. and our observaSo then. Christ: yea. if thou believest to is everlasting in Jesus art. xiv. that his be- impudent bold dealing with God. fear not. is willing to 83 part from them and to be saved by the grace of God. many an honest. and taking the stumblingblocks out of way of God's people. but to persuade the believer. and would be saved by Jesus Christ. and for warning them that lay the let stumblingblock of their iniquity before their faces.THE PROMISE SMILES ON THE TREMBLING. humble soul say. "even him that poor. If this be the case. Christ prepared for such as thou Therefore take good courage. that they have been afraid that their faith has been Why should Satan molest those whose ways ? he knows will bring them to him that he should be quiet And who is can think when men take the right course to escape his hellish snares? the truly This therefore the reason why humble is opposed. still of force. ? Does thy hand and heart tremble mise smiles." says God. 6-8. thou presumest not. and then for presuming upon God's mercy. let none despair . Also our text stands firm as ever tion is did. . let are sorry for their sins. and of a and that tremconcerns bleth at my word. a presumptuous man in my life say that he was afraid that he presumed. so. The truly humble. Let none despair that offered in the first place to the greatest sinners. that their presuming I never heard on mercy lieving is good. while the presumptuous goes on by wind and tide. therefore. and believe. I have not the humble in spirit at the of presumption. Satan hates. but he laughs to see the foolery of the other. What. And it them look to themselves. I therefore am for gather- ing up the stones. but I have heard presumption.

84 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. Also there the child and a man in sin. yet the enough barred and bolted against presumptuous sinner. and seem there to cry louder than do his is prayers. and his . And though their not coming heartily yet it is be said to be but a sin.. He knows them to that trust in him. nor are three. so great as one that done against is against knowledge and conscience. They turned feignedly. to ground come to him for mercy. the Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered is place to the greatest sinners? then here for those. or prevailed upon by lips of dissimulation. that abide in the liking of their though the j seem for to know the exceeding grace of Christ. many as three. but the not coming heartily to Grod by Christ for mercy. 7. humble. in sin. They turned. sins. Let none presume. sins are not so Two done light. such a sin as causeth that all thy other sins abide upon thee unforgiven. be his transgressions red as scarlet. that shuts men may out of doors. but not to the Most High. "They have Doing not cried unto me with their heart. Nahum i. Seventhly. and that sincerely come sins him for mercy. in number as the sand. but the penitent." thus. whatsoever a man sows. yet we must admit of divers numbers. have not been such. or tears. yet he safe. that he shall reap. It is then. his soul hates. that. red like crimson. It cannot be that Grod should be wheedled out of his mercy. because it is a contradiction of the nature and majesty of Grod. and also of aggravations. To in this man first Grod will look. Be not deceived. not the abundance of committed. though his transgressions cry to heaven against him for vengeance. or groans for mercy. Grod is not mocked. that are is in ignorance. broken-hearted sinner. for the reception of though the door stands wide open it is fast the penitent. Although there is no sin little of itself. that has his hair gray. G-od complains of this. as to practice.

comparatively so. Luke vii. should be such a sinner. as he is who has fifty. the by reason of last sense. If he can forgive five hundred fifty. by reason of thorough conIn this viction of the horrible nature of sin. again. There are those that feigned themselves so. therefore. and greatness. Such themselves forgiveness. Now. if there be of the greatest size. such as are so. 'But you said. greatness. I answer. the youth. he surely has grace enough to save little ones. and plead with God as great sinners do. when compared room for the first sort. and that's discouraging. 85 skin wrinkled for very age. he in that has but one sin. walked according sixty. a sinner so vile in the eye of the law. size. number. real and apparent. or seventy to the course of this world. this child. and expect to be saved with the great sinners. and not as feign those that are indeed so. pence. and as soon. certainly there room for the lesser If there be a door wide enough for a giant to go in is there certainly room for a dwarf. There are then two sorts of greatness in sin. and as heartily as they. If Christ Jesus has grace enough to forgive great sinners. that I intended there. or ten. or sixteen years old. if such a one could be found. And we must For can it put a difference betwixt these sinners also. is a sinner. but a little sinner.' THERE IS ROOM IN CHRIST FOR ALL. at. I say. that the little sinners must stand by until the great ones have received their grace. . is Now. A sinner may be comparatively a little sin- and sensibly a great one. this stripling. his may own eyes find himself the greatest sinner in the world. years? is though he with such. 42. forty. 41. may wait long enough before they obtain But ner. and such as feign themselves so. be. that a child of seven. for certain he can forgive Object. Let this man. or put himself among the great sinners. for those. There are two sorts of little sinners.

so cause to cry ten times harder to is God for mercy. it is and in the vehemency of their cry for his foolishness given for pardon. as he that has far fewer. There are men that strive at the throne of grace for mercy. that though the birthright was Reuben's. both number and nature first. 1. is he that soonest findeth mercy. and God's sins. 2. may the ears of God. It is not the number. as to the prevalency of it. that has many sins. but if he forbear a sinner less by far than he. their necessity. to the greatest sinner first. for if he will hear the widow if if she cries at all. little sinner. to the greatest is first and the mercy obtained by him that first truly confesseth himself to be such a one. And observable. but offer is to the greatest sinner. then is the greatest sinner. how much more she cries most grievously? Exod. as T said.23. if of transgressions." The blessing belonged Jacob by his diligence made it his own. light diligently weigh the horrible nature of his own may and yet sooner obtain forgiveness for them at the hands of the heavenly Father. and of v. The to cry. him came the in this mat- Messiah. not cry so loud in He. that makes the cry for pardon lamentable. is a heavenly subtilty to be managed "Thy brother came with subtilty. a THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. if he shall in shall graciously give way to conviction. he in our present sense that is in his own eyes to the greatest sinner. yet Judah prevailed above his brethren. and hath taken to away thy blessing. There ter. but the true sense of the abomina- ble nature of sin. Now lieth not in the counting up of the number. For the grievousness of the cry a great thing with God. may get the blessing he shall have grace to bestir himself well. their by pleading the greatness of plea. to the sons and of Joseph.86 Yea. xxii. that comparatively is truly so. than he that has ten times his sins. the sinner that as to the is Esau. . 1 Chron. but in the sense of the greatness of their sins. The sinner offer first . 22.

is though it be but one single sin as to act. but magnify and greaten them by all j ust circumstances. art thou knowest in thy conscience that thou. Little sinner. Sin. argueth no sound knowledge of the nature of thy and so no true sense of the nature or need of mercy. multiplying and multiplying them to himself. little sinners. in the nature of it. sins. no false swearer. is to go good sense among men. no whore. though acts. know no man's sins but thine own. It is little one of the comeliest sights in the world to see a sinner commenting upon the greatness of till his sins. them is to in his own eyes bigger and higher than he otherwise. as I said. . goest to when thou Also la- God for mercy. that thus yet thou art not so profanely vile as others. be but a and so worthily calls for the damnation of the soul. and in reason must needs understand. it true sense at all of the nature of his sins. or the like. no no murderer. then. or the God. niake mention of no man's sins but thine own. and as basely will other man's sins to be in the world. and that the way to obtain God's mercy. the only undone Also cry out as is thou wast man . 87 heard furthest. come of Luke xviii. yea. and be as if there was never a sinif ner in the world but thyself.DO NOT EXTENUATE YOUR for the loudest cry is SINS. thereby thinking to obtain mercy for verily. no liar. so they are never like to have it. not because I would have little sinners go and tell God that they are . though sinful thought. I therefore urge this head. he makes seeth any it it. aud the most lamenta- ble pierces soonest. and as base a thing see a man do 10-14. of little and great sinners. But to plead the fewness of thy comparative harmlessness of their quality before sins. bor not to lessen thy own. that such a one hath no horrible. For such words declare. when therefore thou goest to God. for The comparison. as to thief.

knows this. Spirit are well spoken of . as they are by Satan. I say now to the little sinner. and then the many expressions of that love. Deluded persons are therefore they and are so led up and down by the nose. but he can let men for alone with their notions of the Father and the Spirit he knows they shall never enjoy the Father nor the indeed they receive not the merits of the Son. by all deluders and deceived persons Christ only is the rock of u Behold I lay in Zion a stumbling-stone and a rock of offence. Spirit. he . For we cannot come Father but by him. is he that can make us capable of to all enjoying calls God with i life and joy eternity. Let him is take heed lest he presume. great an aptness in the in the great one. he that abideth in the doctrine of Christ. hath both the Father and Christ only. Let him take heed that he do not dissemble. first Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered in the ? place to the greatest sinners Then this shows the true cause why Satan "makes such head as he doth against him. As. There are many things by which Satan has taken occasion to greaten his rage against Jesus Christ. in the doctrine of Christ. the way' to the Father to the the true and living way. " Whosoever transgresseth. his love to man. As therefore I said to the great sinner before. as there " He that covereth his sins shall not or great. The Father and the Holy offence." be he a sinner little Eighthly. life ." the Spirit Not that Satan careth for the Father or more than he careth for the Son . prosper. little For there as is sinner to dissemble.. and abideth not and the Son. first." Christ. therefore he hates him. hath not life. ignorant of this . 88 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. if " He that hath the Son hath he that hath not the Son of God. hath not God. ) Hence he Satan himself." however they may boast themselves of the Father and Spirit. Again. He hath taken man's nature upon him.

by tricks. and deny the merit and worth of They will deny the very end. and and quirks. and it is a seed chosen of God. But there him. and give the glory of a Saviour to them. if not places more glorious. and hath spilt his blood for the reconciling of men sin. for darkness. who has overcome him. at the terrible God and his Yea. He cannot abide Christ for Besides. yet he knows it is in vain to attack the person of Christ. why he accomplished the law. that And is it not a vexa- of grace by Christ. These shall see their and that Christ 8* the way to hap- . we poor dust is and ashes must become his judges. to God. Wherefore he must needs be angry. they set up fond names and images in his place. Now. tious thing to him. to answer for his rebellions against Son. though Satan seeks to be revenged for this. he hath life in himself. rail at his blood. rail at his They : will person. -men. which he helpeth them to. and all this of Jesus Christ . and deny the very being of it they will it. that he Therefore he tampers with a company of vilify silly may him by them. put away destroyed the works of the devil. he hath broken : the neck of death. And by and stratagems he undoes a world of men. we should be admitted to the throne while he stands bound over in chains of day of judgment. and got into his own hands the keys of death Satan. and that to bestow upon us . will not spare to spit in his face. and triumph over him for ever . he the meritorious cause of all this. And they. Christ. and we in all likelihood are to possess the very places from which the Satans by transgression fell.OPPOSITION OF SATAN. Thus Satan worketh under the name of his wiles and his ministers under the name of the ministers of righteousness. eternal and all these are heinous things to this. bold fools as they are. and they shall serve shall be counted to the sins Lord is for a generation. hath in that nature fulfilled «y the law to bring in righteous- ness for man.

Ninth. . tempteth. his invitation is so large. in the first place. Wherefore. which augments the devil's rage the more. Oftentimes. liii. He holds our hands. abuseth. the shame of their brethren. as I said before. Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered. fume he. while his time shall last. the rage and the roaring of that are purchased with his blood this lion ! and the hatred that he manifests against the Lord Jesus. he assaulteth. to the greatest sinners of every age. and therefore his rage the more. while the world buffets us us. fret he. yea.90 piness. to the greatest sinners this Let the tempted harp upon consolation. and. stirs Wherefore. that that Oh. to believe. Jesus will divide the spoil with this great one . and then tempts us ing comes from ourselves. the Lord. string for their help and The tempted. ance. and he bare the sin of many. and with wrong apprehensions of Christ. to the reproach of religion. He bedaubs us with his bedaub- own foam. that it offereth his mercy. THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. is All this Satan knows. He also casts them into the mire. . the derision of the world. make it as hard and difficult for them to go to eternal glory as he can. in the ? first place. he abuses them with wrong apprehensions of God. and against ! them But yet . according to his ability and allow- up what he can to be hurtful to these poor people . the Lord Jesus sends forth his heralds to pro- claim in the nations his love to the world and to invite them to come in to him for life . and dishonor of God. that he may. and made 53. inter- cession for the transgressors/ ' Isa. These shall venture themselves both body and soul kindled upon his worthiness. he puts bear-skins upon and then sets the dogs at us. and he was numbered with the transgressors. " He shall divide the spoil with the strong. in the midst of all this. because he hath poured out his soul unto death. yea.

his master-piece. he might say. when he saith. I This would foil the must not deal with this man thus. 91 sin- wherever he dwells. So that this temptation drives thee directly into the arms of Jesus Christ. this his maul. one that cannot be matched for a vile one in the country/ all And this while Christ says first to his ministers. one that has a profane heart and one is that is an utter stranger to a work of grace/ I say. a hypocrite. one most unworthy of eternal life. make a lane. wherewith ye shall be able the fiery darts of the wicked. a horrible sinner. and so escape his roaring. This is Satan's master argument. for then I put a sword into his hand to cut off my sist head/ this is the And saith. always thinks himself the greatest ner. as some do with had their enchanted songs. be yea. his club. I believe there are but few saints in the world that have not this temptation sounding in their all this ears. 'Thou art a horrible sinner. to quench Wherefore "Begin at Jerusalem/' if the Jeru- . Satan Christ. ( is first to come to Jesus This now will be like for devil . cause I am. "Reand of Paul." meaning of Peter. therefore Jesus Christ me. sing them every where. to the greatest sinners. him. I am he. Were therefore the tempted but aware. Offer mercy. becalls am such a wretch. Satan. 'Thou art a great sinner." is it said. a profane-hearted wretch. this would make him say. my right like. and therefore have most need of Jesus Christ. But were they but aware. I am a sinner of the biggest size. he calls me first . Satan by does but drive them to the gap out at which they should go. in the place. Saith he. steadfast in the faith . so I 'Ay. Yea. Wherefore stand back.HOW TO FOIL SATAN. the first proffer of the gospel is to made to the ! Jerusalem sinner. when he "Take all the shield of faith. he doth with this.

wilt. and also to allay the raging of The first time the passover was eaten. This is the way make the darkness light. that ever sinful thought did enter. is the life. xiv. quit thy- This use of Christ in dark hours. I would not for the world. am sorry for my : sin. xii.22. I would never more that my heart should be a place for aught but the grace. yet our corruption. thai I in the very front of the greatest sinfirst might be one of the that are beckoned the gracious hand of Jesus the Saviour to come to him mercy/ Well. 14. but be placed mine own conscience ners. it ? t And if I am mind when Satan haunts me with the continual remembrance of my sins. but way to of venturing and casting the whole of our affairs for the next world at the foot of Jesus Christ. the sea gives place. thou now speakest like a Christian. sinner. Exod. and when Israel took courage to go forward. was in the night. though the go on in a We should neither stop at darkness. There xv. Satan and my conscience say I am the greatest sinner. and their enemies were as stone till still as a they were gone over. my heart. and Lord Jesus. 8. but say thus in a strong spirit in the hour of temptation. 21. Nor is mercy in the first place to the manner of the offer other I but such as suite th with yea. 12. 16. though the sea stood in their way like a devouring gulf. of have the benefit of let me call it to my Jerusalem sins. to thy commendation and comfort. Christ offereth the greatest sinners. and the host of the Egyptians followed them at the heels. is nothing like faith to help at a pinch . nor at the raging of our lusts. and then thou self well. I speak not this to lessen all my by by for wickedness. sorry at my mind.92 salem sinner to THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. hardest part of our Christianity. and Spirit. faith dis- . or find the least entertainment in my wicked mind and might I obtain faith of the my wish. is not to have the benefit of it.

And graces that you may not be put lieving it always. then such a one when come. " I will trust in thee. and a Christian should be seeing or receiving. to receive. to be cleansed and set free from his common and from the iniquities of his holy things. But sup- man should deny his God.FAITH OF PERPETUAL USE. know your time. in the place. of be- may be be out of use. Therefore. or feeding all day long. Whether pose a a thing be wrong or right. even an open heart for a JeruIf for such a one to be saved. then for such a one who is pardoned these. or relin- quish a good profession. that may a day of trial have spoken or done what their profession or conscience told them they should not. is then for such a one that saved. the mouth. let it still blow. is said. labor for skill to make the best use of the grace of Christ to help devil him against the temptations of the Tenthly. Let it rain. it thunder. If for such a one to be pardoned his great transgressions. as I There are times when some out. for And if for a Jerusalem sinner to come. too. to come daily to Jesus Christ infirmities. and that have the guilt and burden thereof upon their consciences. or working." said the good man. or to eat. let the poor sinner that would be saved. but there no time wherein faith can said to be so. and be under the real guilt thereof. is must be always in exercise. wherefore faith Faith these is is the eye. shall he therefore conclude he is gone for ever? Let him . than by the text set before us. is the hand. and one of Faith is to of use all day long. first and his sins. Would Jesus in Christ have mercy offered." Nor can we have is a better encouragement to do this. guilt may pursue him that doeth some thing contrary to his conscience. or his Christ. solves doubts. to the greatest sinners? Let those men consider this . salem sinner. to work. let it lighten. a Christian must be- " At what time I am afraid. let lieve. see. as the sun drives 93 away the mists.

and her that I have afflicted. and no doubt he shall ob- tain Peter's forgiveness." Mic. shall find his Lord oil into hand to pour wine and his wounds. And I will make off her that halteth a remnant. " compelled to blaspheme. shall reign over iii. Perhaps they may of never be. 9-11. and to encourage him to think that there may be mercy for him. that he may again be healed. Peter was pardoned his from his Master. to understand 7. of any great esteem in the house if God. Zeph." and yet are called i saints/ Acts xxvi. or two that speak concerning Hence you have a promise some of them " Shall they shall 7 such kind of men. if not shot quite dead upon the place. is best expressed by the prophet Elijah. the Lord has mercy in the bank. that at least come back to the Lord their God. and not return?" that halteth. he his at is He that revolteth in the day of is trial. of some who were through the violence of their trials. and her I will gather her that was assemble fall/ saith he. 19. See Ezek. that mercy ilcturn therefore to God. Thou then there is remember this.94 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. or may halt. after that. if they return to him again. and out for a surgeon. exceeding and undeserved mercy that mayst be the man. "and not arise? Shall they "And in that day I will turn away. them Zion for ever. but 10-14. but calls sensible of wound. also for thee. 6. for the text includes the greatest And this it is observable. and her that was cast strong nation : a and the Lord iv. tears. I will conclude then. you read in the Acts. the Lord will admit them to favor ! and for- giveness. and . that for them that have halted. 1 Kings xviii. and is willing to accept them. xliv. that before this clause was put into horrible revolt commission. Mount What we are in by her that halteth. driven out. come again with Peter's sinners. 21. to encourage us to think. Besides what we find recorded of Peter.

and who will do thee good. thou art the man. He doth not save all revolt- and therefore perhaps not me. couldst thou have imagined that mercy would ever have took hold of them. no body knows what. doubtless they may be healed. the least remorse or regret for these their doings. Hence things reserved in it is said. I tell among is beginning at Jeru- you the thing a wonder. Son of God when they had yea. " Keturn ye backsliding children/' he says. them. Christ Jesus has bags of mercy that were never yet broken up or unsealed. he has " goodness laid up •" heaven can tell for his. upon the place for . as I said. For this the text What man joying life or angel could have thought that the Jerusalem sinners had been yet on this side of an impossibility of en- and mercy ? Hadst thou seen to the their actions. who hath yet grace in store for thee. . to his 95 Son.' To which I answer. who can help them ? But sign they are them that cry out of their wounds. with resolves and endeavors to persevere. and remission of " salem. no body knows whom all is : he has by him in store for such as seem. And if he breaks up one of these bags. it is a yet alive. 5 and that there was not found among as we read of. and must for ever stand . how killed his person. " Preach repentance all nations. He has. "and I will heal your backslidings. and if they use the means in time. gone beyond recovery. plain. and that his riches are unsearchable. against his name and doctrine them all that while. in the view of to be men. l But perhaps thou ers." are shot dead Some and for that revolt. that they should. ! at least so soon nay. wilt say. ! who what he can do Hence for his love is said to be such asseth knowledge.TREASURES OF MERCY. of it all the world. be counted those only meet to have place ! For so my sins text offered to them in the very first commands. and what horrible things they did stoutly they backed what they did. Art thou returning to God ? If thou art returning.

should do thus. carnal grandeur . no not with a pair of tongs. any to in him. was familiar with publicans " Behold a gluttonous man. in place. all Now since. the first come again. and labor persuade our fellow-sinners. let us give as we receive. worldly. Grod has left behind us. fools as 2. Eleventhly. let him take encouragement by Christ. becomes us not thus to do. iii. let walk the streets and have such behaviors It as signify we scarce for touching the poor ones that are left behind. the revolter life is such a one. both by their doctrine. that we may give them. that he may live Would Jesus Christ have mercy let offered. and in all other respects. wonder among the sons of men. as I said before. 3. Let us them that are gracious. But would know not how it doth come contemn them that are left we forget that we ourselves it not become us better. Let all our things (to the world) be done in charity towards them. There about.96 for a THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. convincing ground to believe. Let us pity them. to Christ for It stands also for an everlasting invitation and allurement to the greatest sinners to come mercy. were so since Tit. I say. he has. to a proverb. Remember your and sinners Lord. to carry it towards them so. like We are saved by grace. Let us not are pray for them." The first . that we have found that mercy which also sets open the door for them to come and partake with us. if in the opinion of men. a friend of publicans and sinners. to follow after. We ourselves live to by grace . to the greatest sinners ? then God's minis- ters tell them is so. that they whom may parlive * take with us of grace. neither in doctrine nor in conversation. I when we Poor ! are converted to behind. Austerity doth not become us. Ministers. and He a wine-bibber. us lay aside our foolish. we have tasted that the Lord is gracious. be familiar with them for their good. an incidence in us. we are.

at least. so I say it the brethren. and love the sweet wine. and with their I mean not this of all . choose good victuals. But might I. Carry so. that all the world may see that indeed you are the sons of love. serve it. "who did no was guile found in his mouth. provided we be hate their spots and blemishes. not only . but with the love of duty. in such a carriage as declared fer their salvation before his him sin. why should we lay hands cross on this text. let ministers follow the steps. but of them that de- though I may not name them. that the bowels of thy fellow sinner may be refreshed as well as thine ? Ministers should be exemplary. and seek that they may if healed of them Why not be fellowly with our carnal neighbors. be sure. that is. and must take heed of too much meddling. better than the salvation of the poor publican ? Why ? not be familiar with sinners. Now. with their wives. that we may drop and be yet ? distill- ing some good doctrine upon their souls the poor man's house. Love your Saviour love him. by seeming love of best. part. was a horrible slander. concerning his gluttonous eating 97 to and drinking. yea. to pre- private concern. I would meddle with them. the fragments of thy table. Practical love Many Alas ! love Christ with nothing but the lick of the tongue. we take occasion to do so. Christ Jesus " He that hath my com- 9 . For we neither are commanded as I to follow his steps. his love to the salva- But Lord. of their blessed who by word and deed showed own tion of the world. show one is to another that you affection. but I am an inferior man. to all And have said concerning ministers. and give to think Why not go to scripture him a penny and a upon ? Why not send for the poor to fetch away. I say." EFFORTS TO WIN SOULS. children too. the Lord must not be put off thus. but for the other. nothing was ever spoke truer of him by the world.

show our love to our brother also. and a patient this is enduring of affliction for his name. voking argument to others of the brethren. mouths from speaking And. that we might live through him. then do we his commandments. and keepeth them/' loveth me. to this who has bought us to himself by his very end. our mouth. I say. Should a man ask me. to think that this' is a doctrine that leads to looseto the flesh. when we are afraid to break any the least of And when we are here. so blood. is then shown. Who much deserve th our heart. when they hear the serted and handled in this little doctrine that I have as- book. when we are and then we show ourselves tender name of his name. how he should know that he loveth the children of God ? the best answer I could give . will be apt. mandments. our as Jesus Christ. saith he. him would saith he. The world." u he it is that Practical love. Heb. and evil of you. life. Now. in charity to my neighbor." " we know that we love the children of God. and gave himself for us. be in the words of the apostle John " By this. Love to . when we love God. namely. ness. ? zealous of good works ." tender of his God and Christ.98 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. to deliver us from death. 24. and that gives liberty will But 'if you that believe love your brethren and your as neighbors truly and you should. that we should be a peculiar people. because themselves are unbelievers. which stands in self-denial. let the love of Christ constrain us to this. because our Lord loved us. and keep his commandments. That Jesus first Christ would have mercy offered in the place to the greatest sinners. you put to silence the ignorance of stop their such foolish men. we have obligation sufficient thus to do. counted love. our goods. to Christ is that Right love which carries in it a prox.

But why doth the devil do thus ? Not of love to them. Lord. and deny the power from such we must turn away.. For is written a we should carry it towards them.UNGODLY PROFESSORS. A certain man had a fruitless fig-tree Luke xiii. " These are the servants of the most high God. than faneness. as such who are the very plague of profession. think you. for Paul was grieved to hear cry so. but because that was the and to make the But why did the devil stir up her to way to blemish the gospel. unworthy of name of a Christian. AVhoso have thereof.) and that was the devil. . the devil that stirred up the dam- you read of in Acts xvi. 6. becomes thy house for ever. it was. such men should be counted by all. form of godliness. hand as did her soothsaying " Holiness. it Was sel that it not. xiii. It has ofttimes it is come into my mind And to ask. such men should be counted the basest of the men. than to see a Christian walk as becomes the gospel. 18. and so by him put among the rest of the godly. and should be shunned by every so it good man. among the wheat. There is 99 nothing more seemly in the world. to hear a man say. his it planted there ? own children. that of salvation?" show unto us the way Yes it. but to make of them offences and stumblingblocks to others. I believe in Christ. . world think that it came from the same and witchery? ver. as is evident. for he knows that a loose professor in the planted in his vineyard. But by whom was Even by him that sowed the tares. 37—40. and yet see in his life debauchery and pro- Might I. to cry out. (Matt. nor any thing more unbecoming a reasonable creature. church does more mischief to religion than ten can do to that are in the world. by what means so tainted with that the gospel profession should be loose and carnal professors? professors I could never arrive to : better satisfaction in the matter than this Such men are made by the devil. 16. 17.

100 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. we are sinners of the biggest size — — as in the first place. Let therefore whoever they be that profess the name of Christ. . take heed that they scandal not that profession which Since he has so graciously offered us they make of him. his grace to save us.

16-19. 16. 1. as a caution. 2 Cor. 9* (101) . to touch a little 1. thus far spoken of the riches of the grace of to and of the freeness of his heart it embrace the Je- rusalem sinners. xii. people an offer of pardon. and as they think. 22. Heb. 2. vi. yet. is 1. That this grace the and freeness of liis heart is limited to time and day. or time. Psalm 13. may not be amiss to give you. may be convenient here upon these particulars. thus limited. to the end no man. 7. who standeth is out. Having Christ. Luke xix. And run. an intimation of one thing. namely. vi. 13. That this day. an acceptable time. put off till another. DANGER OF PRESUMPTION. day. 42. Now that and only that which revealed in holy writ. another time. when it is con- sidered with reference to this or that man. come off with the loss of his soul. a day of salvation. like to iii. yet beheadeth shall perish notwithstanding. and always secret as to the shutting kept up thereof. when called upon. it Since therefore things are thus. which whoso overstandeth. Heb. is And this in the wisdom of God to-day. should put off turning to God to is ii. Eccles. For as a king who of grace sendeth out his rebellious if they accept thereof by such a or hangeth those that come not for mercy but he until the day or time be past. or goeth on in rebellion beyond that time. this shows us the desperate hazards which those men who when invitation or turning to God to be saved conviction attends them. 41. so Christ Jesus has set the sinner a day. is ofttimes undisis cerned by the person concerned therein.CHAPTER VI. thus.

Gen. defer cries after to do this. by the Wisdom of heaven. they receive nothing. Zech. nor carried he any thing with him. that was but the seventeenth year of Ishmael wherefore the day of God's grace was ended with him betimes. as when the time came. 30. lxvi. Isaac was Now. iv. and are laughed i. made to appear to his destruction. lxv. and build a all and to do many other things.' 'From God's face Esau. not fearing (as other confident fools) but still be his. and then Ishmael was fourteen years old. The day of age he of God's patience began with Ishmael. 20-29. Cain's day ended with 2-11. . vii. but all of them under the wrath of God. through his extravagancies would needs go to that yet the blessing would lived sell his birth-right. many children. that day that weaned. and they who were hired at the third hour had their call sooner than they who were called at the eleventh. 25. 1-6. and then. yea. 11-13. 12- 16. first Those at the sooner than they who were called upon God at the sixth hour of the day.: 102 a more fit THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. than it doth with others. is the day of God's patience and long-suffering ended. is this. and also ended. 2. before he was twenty years old. xx. him betimes. shall I be hid. but mocks. season and time. by so doing. xxi. 24. that sooner. Ishmael day Isaac was was rejected. Isa. Matt. But alas! that while he was a fugitive and a vagabond . after the day of his rejection was come. the next year after. for their prayers and it mercy. At thirteen years was circumcised. 4. but this doleful language in his conscience. and suppose that Isaac was three years old before he was weaned. After God had rejected him. as at were. Another thing to be considered namely. the day of God's grace with some men begins hour of the day had their to turn to call and also sooner ends. Prov. After which he was. Gal. xvii. many years. that born. he lived to beget city. till For many.

the displeasure of it) God against such as fool is They are tokens of away (as the wise the price which xvii. But some man may say unto me. With respect to the day . Art thou jogged. he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance. when he speaks such great things. yea.SIGNS OF THE DAY OF GRACE. and that thou hast need to cry to God is for mercy ? is a hopeful sign that this day of grace not past with thee for usually feel- they that are past grace are also in their conscience past ing. this des- pised. whether it be ended with a man or no. put into their hand to get wisdom. so much to our profit. 16." . 3. Let these things therefore be a further caution that sit to those under the glorious sound of the gospel. He offers. this doubt I would answer several things. he to invites. and hear of God in Christ to poor sinners. but - Ifear this day of grace past. is i Fain I would be saved. notwithstanding the exceeding riches of the grace of God/ To 1. is means of Now. he beseeches us. and molested ? at the hear- ing of the word Is thy conscience then awakened and conThis . 1. is a great provocation. for us the be reconciled to him . 2. Prov. and to stop the ear when God speaks. to despise mercy. and shaken. First. and has provided reconciliation himself. 103 For u when he would have inherited the blessing. With respect to this day." Many man has such instances might be given. in this day of grace. With respect to thy fears. being " seared with a hot iron. To slight grace. and that I shall perish. vinced that thou art at present in a perishing state. to fall must needs be provoking. With respect to thy desires. that is." a fearful thing Object. though he sought it carefully with tears. and "it into the hands of the living God. he prays. he woos. he the riches of the grace of calls. fain I would be saved by Christ.

nor . in a vision of the night. there in At least while Christ has not quite done with them. or cast thee behind his back for ever. that men and he may withdraw man from and hide pride from man. arguings. when " he 3. "Let them alone. and why or wherefore the hand of God it is is thee. and that thou mightest be turned to him . yet it man bed . in slumberings upon the then he openeth the ears of struction. shall strive for the day of God's till grace and patience will not be past with thee. perceiveth not. thy what thou hast. that for thy sinning against ? him. Consequently those who are past grace must be such as are denied the awakening fruits of the word preached. he saith. " For God speaketh once." sealeth their inhis purpose (his sinful purpose).104 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. In a dream." not at an end with them. is come end of his patience towards him against him. and to win thee in thy soul to a choice of Christ Jesus. when deep sleep falleth upon men. and his heavenly things? Take heed and rebel not." Art thou state. send with an interpreter to show thee thy vileness. For then the woe comes. but stands at least with the door of grace ajar in his hand. twice. it Art thou followed with and dost thou hear God's angry voice in thy thy affliction afflictions ? Doth upon he. as being loath as yet to bolt 4. spirit to stragglings. is Are thy more retired condition. visited in the night-seasons with art in dreams about lost ? is thy and that thou danger of being Hast upon thou heart-shaking apprehensions. from them . and strivings with thy persuade thee of the vanity of what vain things thou lovest. affliction." and when he says to the means of grace. " The dead that hear/' says Christ. death. when deep sleep thee. the day of God's patience 2. namely. yea. and judgment to come ? these are signs that God has not wholly left thee. All this while to the God has not left the sinner. " his Spirit no more" with shall depart thee. and upon If so. of hell. " shall live.

When God had a mind make the prodigal go home to his father he sent a famine upon him. cast a smile it upon thee. gross darkness. tains Take heed. home to his father. and lest thy feet stumble upon the dark . moun20 and while you look for light. and resolves them alone in the broad way. shadow of death. to that which is better than what thou wouldst to satisfy thy- self withal. 5. some holy word of God. but that he still waits upon thee to turn thee. thy harvest is 105 not quite over lest summer is not quite ended . give a glance upon thee. Consider. Luke yea. it is because the Lord would have thee look hand of God. to let mind to give thee a better For usually when God gives up men. of the husks which the swine did eat. he shows he has a portion. ? and overis thrown in thy foolish ways and doings This a sign God has not quite left thee. Psalm lxxiii. 6. he cause darkness. that thou strive not But betake thyself to a serious inquiry into the causes of this hand of God upon thee. and incline to think. and a wall to stop thee Has he it crossed thee in all thou puttest thy hand unto ? Take as a call to turn to him . 14-32. yea. 6-15. and denied he betook him to in him a satisfaction it. SHINS OF THE DAY OF GRACE. way-laid.. in a strait. Hos. I say. because he had received him safe and sound. 9. has he ? made a hedge. he gives them rope. 3-13. xi. disappointed. that there was his father's father dealt well with and his him he received him with music and dancing. he turn it it into the viii. xv. let fall. Jer. ii. stand out no longer. and gone. he resolved to go . 15-17. lest. be but a drop of its savor upon thy spirit. and lets them have their desire in all hurtful things. Therefore take heed to this against this also. Eom. And house observe now he was consideration of the good . for by his thus doing. . and make xiii. Art thou all crossed. as it were. Hast thou any enticing thoughts of the word of God ? upon thy mind though Doth.

filth too ? Wouldst thou be the servant of thy Saviour ? Art thou indeed weary of the service of thy old master the And have these desires put devil. of sin and the world ? thy soul to flight ? Hast thou through desires betaken thyDost fly to him that is a Saviour from self to thy heels ? the wrath to come. Thou art one of those runaways whom God has commanded our Lord to receive. stays but one is moment with thee ? is ! then the ! day of grace not past ! the gate of heaven not shut ! nor God's heart and pity withdrawn from thee as yet heavenly has Take heed therefore. fear not. Whence I conclude. I say." says is "the servant which : escaped from his master unto thee he shall dwell with thee. God Heb. as yet. will not refuse that soul made his escape from sin.106 though it THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. in that it place which he shall choose. thee. and if they be unfeigned. and take heed. Satan." old. so Christ's church now. and beware that thou make much of the gift. and give thee a place in his house. even the place which liketh not to send thee back to the devil thy master again. has not 1-9. and con- sequently Christ himself that has may not. that as Israel of old was back to receive the runaway servant to who escaped from to a heathen master to his them. for life ? If these be thy desires. and of that good word of God of the which he Beware. made thee taste. " Thou shalt not deliver unto his master. he. the world. there all may vi. where liketh him best : thou shalt not oppress him. be a falling away for left this : but I say. and . This is a command to the church of all consequently to the Head to of the church. even among you. as yet he has not cast thee With respect to thy desires. For commands from God come her through her Head. but to thee best. what are they? Wouldst thou be saved with a Wouldst thou be saved? thorough salvation ? Wouldst thou be saved from guilt and Secondly. and should not dare send him master again. in one of thy gates. off.

" afc Wherefore tion present. say thou. while they labor to know ing. sound. Answ. cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. and ask thyself these questions. and unfeigned to become the saved of Christ. lay the thoughts of thy election by. As to is thy fears. or chosen to fool a little before for so fearing. sinner. he will not. For he says another place. as was said as afore. yet the knowledge of my calling must go before the be- my election. before calling. he will in no wise put thee away. but stay till I cannot attend to talk I know that I am called of . but will certainly his saints. 107 unto him. his saints. whatever they are. it before they prove their calling. Wherefore. I share in this salvation by him ? And would is. and his servant. "Make your call- and (so your) election sure. among where which he shall choose. as to myself. let crimes be what they either for nature. or turn thee over to thy old master again. Wherefore souls that doubt of confusion of the truth of their effectual calling. be thoroughly saved. let that be supposed which supposed before.FEARS ABOUT ELECTION REMOVED. Thirdly. hell. or the attendance of aggravating circumstances. in order. Wherefore if thy desires be firm. I mean. do but plunge themselves into a deeper labyrinth that concern themselves with their election. as to God. or thine own heart. when Satan. seeks to puzzle thee with election. even liketh him his best. Though lief of election is. though you called I am me a not elected. his Father. of this point now. and so of no weight. that from the filth from the guilt? Do I love Christ. is his words and ways? This the way * to prove we are elect." will. ? "Do I see my lost condi? Do I see salvation is no where but in Christ faith in Would I. fear not. multitude. and they are groundless. Object. in that place it let him dwell in in his house. "And him In no wise that . But 1 am afraid salvation.

that thou hast so sinned. If therefore thou findest Satan in this order to march against thee. therefore. that we may resist. they might save themselves the trouble of an unprofitable labor under these unreasonable and soul-sinking doubts. " And him that cometh to Christ. to the end. and that my name written in the book of If poor distressed souls would observe this order. If thou hast. donable. or that called the sin against the But how if I should have sinned the sin unparHoly Ghost ? Answ. into the fly and venturously leap nailed to the cross. know that they who would be saved by Jesus Christ through faith 1. this is right. 11-18. or whether he comes own presumptuous mind. and betake thyself and hope Object. trated Because of the promise. him that doeth thus be sure to look for for Satan will be with him to-morrow. then will he enter into dispute with him. as was of scriptures said before. withstand. And let for this we have multitudes to support. as they were when This is coming to Christ for life aright. so to arm ourselves with that armor which God has provided. to the fellowship of his Son. thou art lost for ever. God life/ and then I is will show you that I am elect. which are now as open to receive us into his bosom. encourage. . remember then thou hadst to faith this item about it. and be sober. about whether he be elect Christ. to running away from thy master him. upon the sight of our wretchedness. for that must not be frusand that says. Eph. to see if he can get him again to his old service and if he cannot do that. But yet before it is concluded by thee. arms of Christ. to to to life. and comfort us in our so doing. it.108 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. and good courage . cannot be counted for such. vi. as to come. he : . in his blood. Let us. namely. But now. and called indeed is fled to partake of this whom he for succor. Therefore we are bid. and of his him quench all the fiery darts of the devil.

And hence it is said again. spirit of the devil. wherefore he received. 34. as crucified to his esteem of him. if vilifying. I say. will. is. that he has sinned the sin against the 2. Holy Ghost. or one that did. " Whoso life him take of the water of freely/ But. is no And this might suffice for an answer to any coming soul. a magician. His blood. he 10 . as before. the Son of God. what he did. by contemning. come to him as the only way that to salvation. He counteth this blessed person. if he that sin unpar- would indeed be saved. world. For he has received such an opinion of him. xii. to Jesus Christ for life. called and has therefore. or counted him one hanged. that fears. vi. and the sinner comes. that such a one puts him to open shame. has no heart to come. 29. 3. though he comes. and despis- ing him. is Heb. and of his things. can by no means be made willing to come. 1 Cor. and here a sinner : a promise that says he shall not be cast out that comes. 2. and treads him under foot. Now he that has this opinion of this Jesus. ix. in the by the power and viii. again. Mark or to iii. Consequently. 6. as deters 1. how can these scriptures be fulfilled. has sinned the donable ? The scriptures must not be made void. and holds him back. nor their truth be cast to the ground. when he was 22-30.' FEARS ABOUT THE UNPARDONABLE will in SIN. cannot be willing to cast himself at his feet for life. a conjurer. x. reproaching. must be life. But He that has sinned the sin against the Holy Ghost cannot come. or the greatest cheat in the world. as he were the vilest one. let 109 no wise cast out/' and again. as one of the worst of malefactors. cannot have sinned that sin for which there forgiveness. is Here is a promise. Matt. which the meritorious cause of man's re- demption. he that comes to Christ for has not. John 48. him accursed. even the blood of the everlasting covenant. him to himself.

and in opposition to one's own open profession of him. and world to something of the powers of the away from the faith of him. that his blood was of no more worth rejected to him in his account than was the blood of a and unclean. x. better esteem of Jesus Christ. 5. or a swine. he means. must be done against manifest evidence to prove the contrary. : against manifest evidence to prove the contrary or after the shin- ing of gospel-light upon the soul. For it had been not to have known the way of righteousness. and with those who. counteth an unholy thing. after they . the Saviour of the world. (2. " For if after they have escome. they are again en- tangled therein. it he counts it an un- holy thing.) It must be done against some shining gospel upon them. that he makes of less value than that of a sheep or cow. all him for salvation. an ass.) It must also be done after. (3. and had tasted the good word of God. this must be done openly. than has the blood of a dog. as to sacrifices.) It when they saw selves in him. he who has no him 3. dog. and overcome. or that which has no more virtue in it to save a soul from sin. the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. and put him to open shame and disgrace. 29. the works of God which put forth them- and called them the works of the devil and light of the Beelzebub. which always was. Heb. vi. after they were enlightened. or to trust in come to But further. and therefore must mean. better for them than. For when the apostle says. and some considerable him as the Messiah. fell caped the pollutions of the world.110 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. 6. Heb. through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. And felt thus it was with Judas. which were clean according to the law. will not be persuaded to for life. by the God of heaven as unholy Now. profession of (1. and of his death and blood. And thus the reprobate Jews committed it.

and view of the world. and ascension of Jesus Christ. and contemned and trampled upon him. so es- pecially in that testimony which they bear of the person. whom he yet No man can hope for redemption by that blood which he yet counteth an unholy thing. Ill to turn from the holy commandment (which the word of faith) delivered unto them. an impostor. and profession of him. And he that hath thus for such a one done. a witch. and not rather the sin against the Son of God ? called " the sin Answ.THE SIN AQAINST THE HOLY GHOST. resurrection. he shall not. of the works. sight. devil-like. have the benefit of salvation by him. it ? What yea. " impossible ever should be renewed again to refor a double reason . after light. Object. This is the sin that it is ' unpardonable. is thou wouldst be saved by Christ it. Sinner this sayest is the sin against the Holy Ghost. and of him God says. before witnesses. in the face. have known is it. be a magician. it thou ? Hast thou committed if Nay. and wars. pentance/ and that doth say. but then they must be done igno- True. I know . because all such as so reject Christ Jesus the Lord. It is against the because such count the works he did. repent. . by word and is act. impossible thou shouldst have done if indeed thou wouldst be saved by him." (4. has thus horribly.) All this must be done openly. words. For the scriptures are the . do in despite of that testimony which the Holy Ghost has given of him in the holy scriptures. thou hast not. the works of the spirit of the devil. he will not. Nor will God suffer such a one to who has. No man judgeth to can desire to be saved by him. and blasphemies against this Son of man are pardonable . the sin against the But if this be the sin unpardonable. why is it called Holy Ghost. breathings of the Holy Ghost as in all other things. sufferings. Holy Ghost/' which were done by Also it the Spirit of God.

likewise such as blasphemous thoughts are if may be passed by. and he that refuseth go by so ladder thither. 15 28. all it but this ! If Mark may be forgiven. if thou wouldst be saved by him. the soul afflicted with i. he . 'All sins but this one All but this. 12. all rantly and in unbelief. had been undeserved grace all but when he says. will forgive one sin. his benefits are thine . He to also. he will pardon height. this is grace to the Nor is that one unpardonable otherwise but because is the Saviour that should save them rejected and put away. the Mediator that reconcileth men God. 1 Tim. sorry for them. . sinner. is. " There is none other name given under heaven none is among men. And. Also. will scarce by other means get up There is high.' God had said. We this read of Jacob's ladder. indeed. 14. And note. yea. and he only." other sacrifice for sin than this. Now Christ is Jacob's ladder to that reacheth up to heaven. but one. them iii.! 112 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED. whereby we must be saved. sinner. though thou art a great Jerusalem transgressor .

COME AND WELCOME TO JESUS CHRIST. lo* (113) .

.

37. Note. some- little bear. by which means the ship was hindered in her passage. — A little before. you may read that the Capernaum. at walking on the the sight of are they were afraid. —Isa. 13. which. AND HIM THAT COMETH TO ME John vi. CHAPTER I. but the wind was con- Now whom about the fourth sea. having Lord Jesus walked on the sea trary. EXPLANATION OF THE TEXT. ALL THAT THE FATHER GIVETH I will in no wise cast out. watch of the night. to go to sent his disciples before in a ship. They were afraid of the wind (115) . AND THEY SHALL OOMB WHICH WERE READY TO PERISH. When manner providences black and terrible to God's people. the Lord Jesus shows himself to them times they can as in a wonderful . as they can the things that were before terrible to them. XXVii. ME SHALL COME TO ME.COME AND WELCOME JESUS CHRIST. Jesus came and overtook them. in this chapter.

they had found him. It ments. that and business of makes him approve be rotten). a man's belly will him a great make him venture far for Christ. even them. how fast they steer their course . " Then they received him into the ship. be not afraid. and were filled. that the when he appeared " But/' he said. good counsel. even to these. but because ye did eat of the loaves and were filled." Note. not because ye saw the miracles.! 116 COME AND WELCOME. and immediately it the ship was at land whither is went. " it is I. that crown our work in the eyes of Christ . but their love to him. When men look for friendly enter- tainment at Christ's hand (if their hearts then will they meet with a check and rebuke. answered. Note again. A man's belly will carry way in religion yea. they also took shipping. how soon last are they at their journey's end The people now among whom he preached. also afraid of their and water . to them in that state. when earnest thou hither ?" But the Lord Jesus slighting their compliment. and came to Capernaum. They are not feigning complior thus. . seeking for Jesus. Note. but gracious intentions. " Verily. is not the toil professors. but because ye did eat Yet observe again. A people may be- follow Christ far for base ends. ye seek me." " Ye seek me. is to allay their fears and perplexities. but when he joineth himself unto them. they were Lord and Saviour. not refuse to give. as these went after him yond sea for loaves. they wondering asked him. and with great difficulty." end of the appearing of the Lord Jesus unto his people (though the manner of his appearance be ever so terrible). He He doth bids them " labor for the meat that endureth to eternal life. not because ye saw the miracles. When Christ absent from his people. they go on but slowly." how willingly would Jesus Christ have even those persons . verily. Note again. when they saw that both Jesus was gone and his disciples. " Rabbi. of the loaves. And when Note.

and him that me I will in no wise cast out. The text therefore may be called Christ's repose . as it were. Chorazin. and my work with to my God. xlix. in thy sight. "I have labored strength for naught and in vain. the Lord Jesus comforteth himself under the considera- tion of the dissimulation of some of his followers. that they may The text. Father. . " Lord of heaven and earth." . and intimateth. He also thus betook himself to rest under the consideration of the little effect that his and Bethsaida. there he saith." Christ's repose. " I thank thee. and they shall come to me in truth. consists of and hath spe" All respect to the Father and the Son. as such." 25. even xi." By these words. and uttered by the Lord Jesus. I much As he But as my by the prophet. as the conclusion of the whole. so. in vain. in general. and therefore such as his soul could not delight in. it seemed good two parts. 21. in the fulfilling whereof he resteth himself content. "My judgment is with the Lord. am not likely to be honored in your salvation but the Father hath bestowed upon me a people. as also their joint of the salvation of the people of God. Luke The cial text. management cometh to that the Father giveth me shall come to me. there- fore. that since he would content they were inquirers in pretence only. As if he should say. come him sincerely. 4. for so x. have spent Isa. that 117 to come to him with pretences be saved ! only. you will find. is after it is much more discourse with and about this people. in vain." me so in the text he saith. Father. and him me I will in no wise cast out." said he. and in them will I be satisfied. because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent. after labor and saith many sermons spent. and hast revealed them unto babes Matt. " I . that himself with a remnant that his Father had bestowed upon him. " All that the that cometh Father giveth shall come to me. ministry had in Capernaum.

First. is evident) respecteth the Father and his the other part. even to those whom he will "in no wise cast out. that to those that shall come to Christ. made will bear." &c. the Son and his recep- tion of that gift. are sometimes to be taken. The then of persons. there is this to be con- sidered." Thus so. And that showeth itself in these particulars: it 1. But I shall choose to speak 2. By "all Israel. shall come. By way of of explanation." 4. For the gift of the Father. First." In his resolution to bring them to himself: " All that the Father giveth in his determining. In his taking notice. Wherefore that we may better underit stand the mind of Christ. In his hearty acknowledgment of giveth me. namely. and that gift gift is "And him that cometh. Bom. after a and every part of the gift: 3. first The part of the text (as gift. By way of ob- By way explanation." here. "All come that the Father giveth me. strictly." to at large. Secondly. it giveth me. in the use of here. 1.118 COME AND WELCOME. (though elsewhere taken for the whole family of Jacob. we must consider." ner. servation. shall be saved. tain persons to the Son. all Israel. is " All that the Father often used in scripture. or more even as is the truth or argument. Next you have the Son's reception of this gift. And dis- any thing shall make him them in their coming: "And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. as they are in These things might be spoken this method presented to view. all. and that is the gift of cer- The Father giveth. and use is to be taken more largely." This word.) And "All Israel shall be saved. . for the sake of which of. also the words. the Father giveth persons to Jesus Christ. of the words. that it is limited and restrained to those only that is. of all to be a gift: "The Father solemn man- 2. the gift itself. that not like me shall to me. xi. he intendeth not all of Israel in the largest sense.

even all Those intended in this text are the of them. he meant a drawing them into the place of glory. "will all men unto me. by being "lifted up from the earth. by drawing all men after him. these are not the children of God. or enlarged." in unbelief. might have mercy upon all. and them only. and not rather that 'all' that consonant to the scope of the place? And if. if I be lifted up from the he earth. But again. they who are the children of the flesh. as he should seem. but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. for ." Here again you have "all. after : the same manner. and readers." he means. and ourselves and " And draw I. but 'all' yet a great disparity between the 'air first place." Not all that are given. all is that by "all. The word giveth. that shall in truth be eternally saved from the wrath to come." "For they but 119 are not all Israel which are of Israel. in this place. Jews. as the truth all.MEANING OF " ALL" AND "GIVETH. Can any one imagine. and only those." two alls. if you take the gift of the Father to the Son. that he might have mercy upon The "all" also in the text. but yet only so many will of them as are living at that promised time. by the first "all" that you find in the words. then must he mean by "all men. " said Christ. else we shall abuse the scriptures all. The second "all" doth also intend the same people. " God hath concluded them all xi. in unbelief. are they in Isaac shall thy seed be called. "He hath concluded them all. his being taken up into heaven. and if. therefore. the 32. or hath the Father givetli given." Johnxii. must be limited. and that made mention of in made mention of in the second. children. is likewise to be limited to the saved. neithei all because they are the seed of Abraham. that is." This word. it and argument for the sake of which is used will bear. in the largest sense. that he Rom. 32. must be restrained." should mean and every individual man in the world. when God all have mercy upon them." those. to the same limited number " all that me. Again.

text. Thereto fore the gift intended in the text." Ver." Matt. cannot be in- tended in the 1. I shall therefore first show you the truth of this. and then in what sense the gift in the text must be in that sense there are taken. if you take the gift of the Father to him all in the largest sense. "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron." that are given for another purpose Therefore the gift intended in the text. 27). yea. to be dashed in pieces by him. xi. Because the Father hath given* some. is evident from three things. the things in the said he. all Because then. no rational man in the world will conclude. but with those that himself and saints shall rule over in justice and severity." Father. thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vesThis method he useth not with them that sel. and the uttermost parts of the earth for But what must be done with them ? Must he save them all ? No. unto the men. must be restrained speciality — to a gift that is given by way of i some by the Father to the Son. In the 18th Psalm. livered "All things. "are deThis. he saith plainly." said "and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance.120 COME AND WELCOME. These therefore cannot be of the num- ber of those that are said to be given in the text . yet as you see. the Father to him. thy possession. I me of my 27. many are given unto him. "Ask of me. that he will cast out. world. think. ii. that some are given him that he might destroy them: "Thou hast given me that the necks of mine enemies. 2." he saveth by his grace. yea. must be restrained to some — to a gift that is given by way to of speciality by the Father to the Son. . "they are given to him. 26. that I might destroy them hate me. That all that are "given" to Christ. yea. many to him. for those." Psalm ii. must be saved. (Rev. 40. many given to him that shall never come unto him.

shall come to him. HOW JUDAS WAS GIVEN even cast 3. and so the salvation of his elect by his might bring about some event in the world. as well as in the scripture in his destruc- the salvation of the rest. blood. that the scripture might be fulfilled. therefore. . and promiseth salvation. Indeed he was given to Christ ." John xvii. They shall come that are in special given to me and they shall by no means be remeans of eternal ' . and he will in no wise them out. about his own death." the " chosen." and the " children of the promise. by and kept to eternal life.' Because some are "given" to Christ. even as was determined before. but he was given to him it. 121 'all of thein. Those. he might bring about his death. those that Christ 11 ." Father hath given to Christ to These be they that the keep them. TO CHRIST. must not be taken words in the largest sense. that he by them for his high and deep designs Thus Judas was given to Christ. " And none of them is lost. have I kept. I will in no wise cast out. but the son of perdition. " that thou gavest me. he must bring about instrument that betrayed dying for us in the loss of the fulfil him. jected/ This is the substance of the text. that he might even tion. those that in other places are called the " elect. but the son of perdition. but even as the connected in. and none of them is lost. that by him. nor as those for made mention of in the text then he should not have failed to have been so received Christ. for will bear us effec- such a gift as he accepteth." the " sheep. that he by him might bring . but not as others are given to him. 12. shall come to me and him that cometh to me." said he. "All that the Father giveth me." Mark. namely. as was before determined the overthrow of his and that in him that did Yea. Let us then grant that Judas was given to Christ. intended as the gift in the text. that the scripture might be fulfilled.. " Those." The out tual gift therefore in the text. are those that are given by covenant to the Son .

those to whom he hath given word . My Father that is gave them me. unto them eternal shall and they shall never perish neither any pluck them out of is my : hand. in the word which he has given us to know "All that the Father giveth. All these sentences are of the same import with the text and the text alls and the many. so shall we be better able to find out the mind it of by. 24. may be with me where I am. according to the true meaning and intent of diligently consult the context. 9. are the same with : all the given in the " All that the Father giveth. We text. that of that he hath given me." By this word." pray for them. they." " I many as thou has given him. &c. and thou gavest them me. that he should give eternal " Thine they were. all me. I pray not for the world. but for them which thou hast given thine." "As thou hast given life to him power over as all flesh. 122 COME AND WELCOME. whom thou hast given me." own name those whom thou hast given one as we are. i in these several 9 sayings of Christ. 28. and that he will have in his kingdom to behold " This is the will of the Father that hath sent glory." John 39 . and they have kept thy word." " And I give . me . 29 xvii. that they may behold given my glory which thou hast me . by which we may learn . 6. 2. greater than all and no man able to pluck them out of my Father's hand." * So that (as I said before) the word. at the last day. opinions will prompt us to but do admit of an enlargement or a restriction. me before the foundation of the j world. the Lord. 10. that they that they also And all mine are am glorified in them. 11." may be "Father. and thine are mine. I should lose nothing. must not be taken in such sort as our foolish fancies or groundless . x. alV as also other words. must therefore the meaning of the of by comparing it with the other sayings God . those. for they are thine. and I " Keep through thine me. it but should raise up again life. Christ describeth the person giving. for thou lovedst vi. Father.. I will. life hath promised eternal his his to.

his acts. 14. that < when I can say but this word. fort. are diverse from those of the Son he was not but capable of doing such things for us. and the for his grace to us. Col. Father." for " the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. i. manifest in choosing us. and it but now this word. frighteth not the sinner. i. Hence Christ also. the " Father giveth" the sinner to Christ to save him. a familiar word. several useful things. I myself have often found. 12. The Father ought to to be remembered and adored. We "give thanks to the Father. especially when he is discovered to us by those names that declare glory. " 1 John iv. Secondly. 123 And first. as did the Son. As and is Christ saith. by this word. in the is salvation of his people. a great hand in our salvation too. holiness. and ask great things." Son also to be a ransom for " The Father of mercies. Naturally the is name of God is dreadful to us. in giving us to his Son yea. power.THE LOVE OF THE FATHER. would familiarize this giver to us. he spilt not blood for our redemption. he died not. who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light . but rather inclineth his love heart to and be pleased with the remembrance of him. saying. Christ Jesus the Lord. " is The Father himself loveth you.. That the Lord God. As also we see in the -text. Father into our mouths. „ Hence he God of all com- For here even the Father hath himself found out. and made way an 1 come to us through the sides Col. Father. yet he hath a hand. Our Father which art in heaven ." and his love . the children of God may take more boldness to pray for. as one having a chief hand in the salvation of sinners. when he would have us * to pray with godly bold- puts this word. his justice. in giving his called. -. the heart-blood of his well beloved Son. as the Son .' concluding that by the familiarity that by such a word is intimated. as to our . salvation. Bay. therefore is 12. and concerned with the Son True. "when ye pray. Father/ it doth me more good than .

both in their discourses. . it being more pleasing to God. to understand that all our mercies are the offspring of that called. their prayers. are children by " All that the Father giveth" present tense. "giveth. and discovering more plainly our interest in God. I call him by any other scripture name. It is worth to call God by this relative title. this gift was bestowed upon when where the covenant. will be shaken. Wherefore." Otherwise the doctrine of election. he is called four books. and of the eternal covenant which was made bethis gift tween the Father and the Son (in which covenant of the Father is most certainly comprised)." must be the first gavest them me. for that this an act of continuation. is that the Father gave not all those to Christ that shall be saved. or at least held questionable for they by erroneous and wicked men may say. in the out of Christ's ordinary dialect. and when your noting. and that we adoption. find him called by this name. and their writings. no. Indeed the Lord Jesus was he that first made this name common among the saints. before the world was act of giving made . sometimes not in three or But now in New Testament times. by no name so often as this. both by the Lord Jesus himself." "thou "and these which thou hast given me. spoken of as of an act that as past: "all that he hath given me. when indeed Christ." Therefore of ne• cessity this and the chief sense of the text I mean of this word. but one that present and continuing. was all made between them. so much to use it. than any other expression. and by the apostles afterwards. worlds. and seemfirst eth to intimate. at the sound. also For by are this one name we his are made God. was rare Seldom do you among the saints in Old Testament times. the eternal covenant. as is if the Father's gift to is the Son was not an act that past. that that taught them. before places.: 124 COME AND WELCOME." "to many as thou hast given me. in those other it is still this gift is is mentioned. giveth. is This word.

it is an act that is past. to the it When the Lord spake of giving the land of Canaan Israelites. for it is that is. As "She brought unto the king in raiment of needle-work . or would give 11* ." Psalm xlv. and to be spoken of it with reference to such time." in the righteousness of Christ. before the world was. yet with God is not so. all earthly things gift of the when they are new. 44. and is so the gift of the Father to the Son. God impui. Son Jesus Christ to us. " Known unto God are all his works from the foundation of the world. the text may have a meaning. John shall be vi. is not to be rejected. and un- pleasant in his eyes. that he had given. and this respects the time past. For the Father said. are ofttimes best at first. this word. 1 Cor." All things to God are present. as manifest by the word. and the reason wax old. and with not" that his is. again. A man giveth his daughter to such a man. bringeth them to Christ. he giveth them again to him. Rom. Christ may express himself thus. at the time of their conversion.FORCE OF THE WORD "GIVETH. " He calleth things that are "as though they were. but that those that he had so given. and therefore to him it is always new. although to us. perhaps. for its proper use. because not so. in the day of their espousals. first in order to marriage. teth that to those that a resaved. that that all that the Father hath (before the world was) given to Jesus Christ. to show. giveth. and may signify to us. 17. that is." And again. 10. Things past. But with Christ it Father is is. That though the act of giving among men doth admit is of the time past. or things to come : are always present with God. that the Father hath not only given him this portion in the lump. Things that are given among men. And in this is. that is. will bring them it is to him in- dividually. he said not. 14. he will give him again." 125 it But hath 1. Acts xv. is This not old and deformed. iv. and he giveth her again at the day appointed in marriage. or the time to come. last sense. 2.

6." John viii. yet. So again. but to the Son. in a proper sense. one and the same eternal God. of two of the three. of himself. that the Father hath not given that (as is. giveth commandment. "He am gave me a commandment/' John xii. though they. the Holy Spirit is one.: 126 to them. though was said before) he hath given him every one of them. This then. is Further. as if they were ix. but to is. the Father giveth not to the Father. ? What be this then should be the meaning Why. to Christ. therefore a word The giver and receiver cannot be the same person receiving. COME AND WELCOME. as they were taking possession thereof but now. "I one that bear witness of myself. but to another. clearly demonstrateth. As 49. as if it were always new." find mention made of two persons. as new. the Son is But because there is in this text mention made but about these two. men in that sense intended in the text. in the first place. that the Father and the Son. to the Son is it always now. So when the Father it that is. as to their personality. in a larger namely. but of the Father. I take as it to That the land should be if to them always new . are distinct. another. but thus: "The Lord thy Not but saith G-od giveth thee this good land. And so is . with the Grhost. beareth witness of me." Deut. mentioned in the text. he giveth not to himself. while they were in the loins of their fathers. of years before. and the Father that sent me. 18. the to Son receiveth not of the Son. In these words you "All that the Father giveth me. hundreds Yet he now he "giveth" to them. the Father and the Son : the Father giving and the Son receiving or accepting of this gift. The Father is one. that he had given it it to them. in the same act of giving and He that giveth. here something implied that all is not expressed. the gift of the Father. that himself. now also in the very act of taking possession. Christ saith. . are Holy one. giveth not to himself. when as yet they were on the other side Jordan.

" Jer. in that he hath given his elect to him to save them. 28. and deliver them from these. 26. 24. Satan is also strong. 42. and that in despite of all their force and power. God did even of old promise to send viour.. Hence he is said to "lay help on one it mighty/' "mighty to save. that this Jesus gave us testimony of this his might. death and the grave are strong. he of . and be filled with the reward of their Acts vii." Psalm lxxxix. gives some He gives some up to idolatry. he destroyed him that had the power of death. must needs declare unto us these following things : 1. to vile affections. he up to uncleanness. Heb. for their destruction. when he was employed in that part of our deliverance that called for a declaration it. Counseller. 20. and so law. he was the destruction of the grave. But neither hath he He hath even of mercy reserved some from these judgments. in giving them to him to Christ to save them. "This is the Father's will which hath sent me. thus disposed of men." &c. that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing. viz. 1. as a legacy and portion. The Mighty God. "a great one. and to a re- probate mind. Sin is strong. own ways. that calls for almightiness in the un- Hence he is called " The Wonderful. 1. as he saith. Now 'these he hath given to Jesus Christ by will. Rom. That he is able to answer this design of God. that they may reap the fruit of their doings. save is his people a SaIsa. &c. to save them is to the uttermost sin. Hence the Lord Jesus says. therefore it is the curse of the must needs be by God the Father accounted almighty." and hence is again. "For I will pardon them whom I reserve. the uttermost temptation. Now these he disposeth of in his anger." The Father therefore. but should raise it up again at the last day. 127 should be saved. 19. He hath therefore disposed of some another way. And the Son follows. lxiii. He abolished death . 25. To a great work. all i. and those are they that he will pardon. that that vii. dertaker.THE FATHER HONORS THE For then all SON.

and hath the keys of hell and death them. it out of his heart as if it had been water out of a vessel not sticking to part with his own life. i." Heb. ii. iii. 18. well pleased. that when the time as freely the Son. but as a servant. ix. iii. And therefore this man is counted worthy of more glory than Moses. Gal. " That he is. xii. And of this he.: 128 hath finished effect sin. 15. Col. because more faithful than he. And upon that this account (as well as upon any other) it is God called him the " righteous . even upon this account. that the life which be was laid up for his people in heaven might not fail to bestowed upon them. as well as because of the dignity of his person. and will be faithful in his of Meby and that therefore they shall be secured from the sins. 14. " Yea. There- and all in his truth and faithfulness God rested. 14. The Father's giving them to him is to save unto us that he diator fruit . it is said. he it hath vanquished the curse of the law. hath already given a proof: for his blood was come. and even now. he poured their redemption.. washing. Dan. as a sign of his triumph and conquest he is alive from the dead. 15 Hos." that to the Father hath given him for work of saving those that that purpose . Knowing that nothing shall be wanting in him. and more faithful too Moses was faithful in God's house. and made an end of it. Heb. 24. shoulders. declares office in his 2. faithful to him that appointed him . over his own house. show of them openly. own keeping. 13. Rev. triumphed over these things upon his cross. nailed to his cross. 14. " but Christ as a Son. fore in him. COME AND WELCOME. and made a . ii. 2 Tim. it. 10. and wages of their which is eternal damnation. as to its damning upon the persons that the Father hath given him . the government of his people upon his that is. his faithful execution of And this indeed is even by the Holy Ghost himself. may any way perfect the design. i. that was by divine justice required for and cleansing. as " Moses was for faithful in all his house. Yea.

and declining to errors in life Were we but capable of seeing how this and Lord Jesus has been tried even by his people. this trust reposed in him. we should be amazed at his paand gentle carriage to them. that she should not have compassion on the son of her forget. :" and indeed. 15. " The Lord their is very if pitiful. slow to anger. they may Isa. to the if work he undertook. them. to carry them • in his bosom." xlix. God did once give Moses. as Christ's servant. yet will I not forget thee. " Can a woman forget her sucking child. falls into sin. There- fore are his pity and yearnings towards his church preferred above the pity and yearnings of a mother towards her child. indeed.CHRIST servant. but doctrine. and the curse of the law. he had not been as he could never have endured manners he has done from Adam hitherto. ever since there was tience one of them in the world. li'ii. i . Indeed he said to be "a tried stone. also because he is faithful and true. by his people's ignorance. 3. yea. that in righteousness he doth judge and make and war form for his people's deliverance." for sin. womb ? Yea. the all and provocations that the Son of God is along had with those people that have been given him to save. He will faithfully perthis. guilt of also death. It is said. he has been tried. trials be imagined. IS BOTH ABLE AND FAITHFUL. as said of him by the Holy Ghost. but no farther is than from Egypt to Canaan and this Moses. de- clares that he and will he gentle and patient towards them It is not to under hath to all their provocations and miscarriages. The Father knows to him. a handful of his people." Isa. and he loved the people/ at a very great rate yet neither would his meekness nor his . not only by the devil. to save hath therefore given his elect unto him. and of great mercy so. 129 For his righteousness could never have he had not been to the uttermost faithful It is been complete. unruliness. saith the Lord. The Father's giving them is. was the meekest man to be that was then found on the earth .

yea. let kill me I pray thee. had need be wise." And how then ? said Moses. But now it is said of Christ. intimating. out of hand. are to encounter with the serpent. our Jesus is highest. 4. 13. And. Hi. He hath made him itself. carry xi." Num. he failed love hold out in this even to provoking his God to anger under this work. his elect to him to save The Father's giving them he hath a sufficiency clares that those difficulties that his sons him to save them. he him to be the Saviour of the people. 10.130 OOME AND WELCOME. when their wisdom was at the But if we talk of wisdom." the Lord thy bosom. when he gave them. that " he shall gather the lambs with and carry them in his bosom. because it is too heavy for me : if thou deal thus with me. be wisdom. God gave them Moses. his arm. but he failed in the work . (Isa. to us to 30. 11). " And afflicted Moses said unto the Lord. that he might them in his bosom. . be- cause their adversaries are subtile above any. Gen. that he might show gentleness and he had brought patience towards them. . Here they who for his subtilty outwitted our father and mother. under all the provocations wherewith they would provoke him from that time till them to their land it. the person speaking in the text. " I am not able to bear all this people. as a had said unto him. this people in nursing father bearing his sucking child. that he shall " deal pruthat shall take dently. and knew was in him. Wherefore hast thou affliction ? thy servant ?" But what was the u Carry Why. and grew passionate. he could not exercise because he had not that sufficiency of patience towards them. iii. dewisdom to wage with all of would attend him in his bringing of to i. indeed. and me not see to my wretchedness. 11-15. and shall gently lead them that are with young" xl. 1 Cor. and daughters unto glory." Isa. that this was one of the qualifications that God looked for. work . he is called wisdom upon And God saith moreover. unto the land that " Not I/ 1 he sware unto their fathers.

Herein indeed perceive we the love of God. viii. that Hiram God loved Israel. wise. 1 Cor. in that he should choose out one every way so well prepared for the work of man's salvation. do show us also the great and wonderful love of the Father. wiser than all 131 all men. wiser than Christ is angels . these things thus concluded on. of God. And hence it is that he turneth temptations. the wis- dom sin. he hath given us to his Son. in that them But how much God hath bestowed upon 11. more may we behold the love that us.GENTLE PATIENCE OF CHRIST. he is even the wisdom of God. 2 Chron. such a king as Solomon. and all things. persecutions. falls. wiser than Solomon. gathered. and also given his Son for us. . i. Rom. because he had given ii. Now. 30. for good unto his people.

As was that was sent to persuade . he should lose nothing." that is. into said to the evil spirit fall at Ahab to go and Ramoth-Gilead . and do so" (1 Kings xxii. shall persuade them. in order next unto this himself. if there should be a work of grace effectually wrought. by infusing an effectual blessing means that shall be used to that end. I it he will bless his word effectually to this very end. 22) so will Jesus Christ say to the means that shall be used for bringing those to him that the Father hath given him. shall be done neither sin nor Satan. prevail also go forth. The and be Father's end was. that they might come saved by him . Else. But this shall not fail to (132) . fail to But cannot be done. shall hinder their coming to me. as I said. and that. 1 Cor. says the Son. as shall effectually perform this promise. say. " Go : thou shalt persuade him and . and shall prevail also. . COMING TO CHRIST EXPLAINED. Christ the at his first-fruits. and him that cometh me. though but in any one of them." In these words there closely inserted elect to an answer unto the Father's end in giving his Jesus Christ. xv. he will cause all the them to come. to him. afterwards those that are his coming.. the Father's end would be frustrated is." Here therefore. it but should raise up at the last day . for the Father's will that of all that he hath given him. neither flesh nor world. I will in no wise cast out. CHAPTER II. the Lord Jesus positively determineth to put forth such a sufficiency of all grace. " last All that the Father giveth is me shall come. " They shall come . to "They come to me . neither wis- dom shall nor folly.

intended in the text. yea. II. This description of coming to Christ divideth itself into two heads. to speak more distinctly to the words. and my bowels were moved for him. that it is a moving of act of the the mind toivards him. with them I shall not in the text. This willing- ness of heart is it which sets the mind a moving towards The church expresseth this moving of her mind to" My bewards Christ. from a sound sense of the absolute want that a man hath of him for his justification and salvation." 12 . to Christ. which ." Psalm ex. and way availeth nothing. I would show you what to to come This word. loved put in his hand by the hole of the door. is because coming hither or be voluntary. What force there is in this promise." two things I would show you from these words: What I. EFFECTUAL BLESSING ON THE MEANS. That coming 2. 4 "My bowels. That a moving of the mind to- wards him. to There ordi- also at this day a formal customary coming of worship. to make them come it is to him. to it is Christ is a moving of the mind towards him.. " All that the Father giveth me. by the moving of her affections. if so it the first. or bodily. shall come to me. This is evident. from a sound sense of the absolute want that a man hath of him for his justification and salvation." Song v. come. people shall be willing. to To speak thither." But I. not carnally. that had no sa- ving advantage by him. 3. is innumerable companies. Multitudes did thus come unto him in the days of his flesh. " They shall come. coming to Christ is through the inclining of the "Thy him. but now meddle for they are not intended The coming then. for many came him carnally. even the moving of the heart towards him I say the moving of the heart towards him. his nances. must be understood spiritually. by an mind or will will. even in all the Father hath given him to save. 133 be wrought in them. it is to come to Christ. . 1. is to be understood of the coming of the mind to him.

is man moving with his mind after the Lord Jesus a one of the highest won- ders in the world." Rev. possessed of the devil.134 the passions of COME AND WELCOME. It is . even a moving towards him with the mind. by the gospel. that yet how is to believe it." of God in the doctrine of children of men. without this for his justification and salvation. " The Spirit and the bride say. which passions of the affections are expressed by the yearning of the bowels. xxii. And (that let him that is athirst come. when indeed work of the greatest wonder in this world. the moving of their mind. sense of a lost condition without him. that every thing that liveth. and count these no part of this strange and wonderful thing. to is The water in this text is the grace it. "let him take the water mind and cannot tell freely. it Isa. is to be coming to him. xvi. Come. which moveth whithersoever the water shall come. there will be no movSecondly. Now. in the book of the Revelations." And see how this word. and indeed so But I mean. 11. There are many poor souls that are coming to Christ. I say. 26. and let him that heareth say. The living things are the whom the grace of God. to see this Christ. preached. some strange and wonderful thing. shall live. Gen. an enemy of Christ and to all things it is a spiritually good. be- cause they think that coming to him it is. 30. " every living thing which moveth whithersoever the water shall come. Come. This then the coming to Christ. my mind and affections . shall live. to see a man feeling thus who was sometime dead in sin. and the sounding of their bowels after him . is willing)." is expounded by Christ himself. they overlook the inclination of their will. So that to move in thy will after Christ. moving of the mind towards him. 17. xliii. " moveth. from a sound sense of the absolute want that a man hath of him Indeed. " And shall come to pass. 1 Kings is iii. And whosoever will of life is. saith he.

135 A moving of their mouth mouth they show much love. viii. 3. but is. of whom you was sore read. jdo what they think of doing? Why. Of the true coming to Christ." Now all this is. that their minds. 13. Samaria. and of that the lepers had no share. that is. they will not do them. and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria. and the outcasts in the land of Egypt. in show and outward appearing of the mind towards him. 2 Kings &c. xxxiii. "If we say we will en- . and shall worship the Lord in the holy mountain." (as Isa. 31.HOW may "With TO COME TO JESUS. all others come that come effectually. "For with their will not come inwardly with mouth they show much love. and that indeed makes xvi. first they display the dismal colors of death before each other's faces. now they sat in the gate of the city. because they want an effectual sense of the till misery of their state by nature. and those that are ready that have their Christ. that made the jailer of Philippi come. famous semblance. and doves' dung). and as for that sustenance that was asses' flesh. it mind move after him. there was no bread for the people. for not will they in their is they have that. Such a people as this will come as the true people coineth. as I last may say. Therefore thus said concerning the true comers. and they will hear his words too. you see) the outcasts. at Jerusalem. minds effectually moved come to Jesus This sense of things was that which made the three thousand come. be." Acts iii. and being therefore half-dead already. there their ance. saying. ple sit And they will sit before God's ministers. making his meal of them. that made Saul of Tarsus come. as his peo- before them. the four lepers were a vii. They to are then to perish. but their heart" (or mind) "goeth after their covetousness. The famine (which was in those days in the land. and hunger was. "At that day the great trumpet shall be blown." Ezek. and then resolve what to do. for they were thrust without the city. xxvii. that was only in Well.

: 136 ter into the city. Now therefore come. even of necessity. saying. Thus it is with them that in truth come to Jesus Christ. These are they that will come. plication . they shall go. or three things to Take two solute (1. will give you rest. namely. wherein they shall not stumble. : COME AND WELCOME. and in that time. if and let us fall into the host of the Syrians if they kill us we Here now was necessity at work. Thus a senseless sinner cannot come. all ye that that are invited to come. and I xi. and are heavy laden. Come. that sense they have of their being utterly and everlastingly undone. they shall ask their way to Zion. he is feeding upon them. . going and weeping. xxxi. nor feels." Jer." . Mind the it ! they come with weeping and suptears. being forced thereto by they save us alive we shall live. in a perpetual covenant that shall not 4. and will eat them quite up. that coming to Christ floweth from a sound sense of the ab- need that a man hath of him. 9. whither else they would never have gone for it. if they find not safety in him." Matt. Indeed these are they " Come unto me. if they come not to Jesus Christ and therefore they come. he cannot pray. u They shall come with weeping. he cannot not. they see it and feel it. and we shall die there and we sit still here. and let us join our- selves to the Lord 1. be forgotten. then the famine if is in the city. with their faces thitherward. they come with prayers and are effects of a right Now prayers and tears sense of the need of mercy. the the children of children of Israel shall come. come sensible of what he sees " In those days. and shall but die. labor.) make this more plain. 28. and with supplica- tions will I lead them : I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way. and seek the Lord their God . and this necessity drove them to go thither for life. he cannot cry." Jer. we die also. Death is before them. they and Judah together. 5.

and damnation. makes not speed Psalm cxliii. is from a sense of an absolute is need of Jesus Christ that is &c. " If any man come unto me and hate not his father. is sensible that the avenger of is blood pursues him and that therefore he cut off. xiv. to When is all refuge and a man sin. that there nothing else that can help them but Christ. as I said. the last thing. see that there nothing flies to left him but life . him. By which terms set forth the sense of the man that comes namely. SENSE OP ABSOLUTE NEED. Matt. and to be astonished in themselves at the evident and unfly to avoidable danger that attends them. are souls sensible of their need of salvation by Jesus is Christ : and moreover. will not Men will consider if there flee. Fleeing the last work of a man in danger. I do to be saved V and the like." Sirs. that such are pricked in with the sentence of death by the law. (4. is made flies. unless he Christ for then he and not till then. fleeing fails. me u " Men and brethren.) This fleeing to all 137 coming . death. for life. what shall we do V what must Aets ii. Above all: coming to Christ all for is attended with an honest and sincere forsaking him. (5. . 37.) It is yet farther evident by these things. 6. This language doth sufficiently discover that the truly coming souls. (2. a to him a fleeing to is is . Acts xvi. (3. and mother. is called a running to him. unless they Christ.. not all that see themflee. to the is Son of God flee . and 12* . that is. their hearts. no. 30. to Christ. him from wrath come. that he affected with the sense of his sin. and wife. be no other way of escape before they is Therefore. Such are said to tremble. 9. all that hear of danger. if iii. and the he 7 death due thereto that he . evident by the outcry made by them " Lord save that come. All that are in danger do not selves in danger .) That the true coming to save. Matt.) Jesus Acts ix. Acts ii. and the least prick in the heart kills a man. 30 37. . even as they are coming to or I perish. It is said.

Object. yet Ifear my ends are not right in coming him/ Quest. after Christ. They come not him a courtly compliment. yea. to his father's bidding. come to Christ for and is to be saved. go. by his "I come. they say. there are a great many such calls comers to Jesus Christ. ' Though I cannot deny. it but he takes notice of and "I will not let pass for any not. Christ describeth the true comer. me. 5 and his own disciple . else will own deceivings. when Christ gospel. these and the like expressions elsewhere. 26. he forsaketh he hateth all stand in his way to hinder his coming to Jesus Christ to There are a great many pretended comers in the world. that I might have and be saved that to by Jesus Christ/ the objection life. Sir. Take heed of this. This is My end is." life he cannot be my disciple and whosoever doth not bear his cross. a lawful and good coming to Jesus . 1. more than a lie. COME AND WELCOME. go. also. Before I speak to the other head. Why. ? Answ. By . 27." xxi." and went he dissembled and lied. He said. and and come after sisters. although at present thou hast no other end. he things that would all. only they give it. I shall answer some objections that usually lie in the way of those that in truth are coming to Jesus Christ. but my mind runs and that too as being moved thereto from a sight and consideration of to my lost condition (for I see that without him I perish). Sir.138 children. or the man that indeed coming leave th to him he is one that casteth all. and brethren. 30. you that flatter yourselves with your Words will not do with Jesus Christ. . Jesus Christ read And they are much like to the man you of in Matt. "I and went I say. all behind his back . and nothing go for coming with him. Sir." but still they abide by their pleasure at all. what i is thine end in coming to Christ life. that said not. Coming is coming. let me tell thee. well. and carnal delights. cannot be my Luke is xiv.

there are to many to other scriptures whereby he allureth sinners propoundeth nothing that believeth in is come him. so also blameth them because they come not ye will not come to 40. and the all. for so also says man viii. He there honoreth Christ's person. the devil. to him for " And me that ye might have life. 2 Cor. 24. " He him shall not perish. Christ. Rom. In that he believeth that he alone hath made atonement for sin. in that he believeth that is life in him. that most abominable in to the soul of itself. 25. because Christ propoundeth life as the only argument to prevail with sinners to come to him." "He is that believeth passed from death to life. is a lawful coming.TRUE OOMER DISTINGUISHED. in that he believeth that be is . He honoreth the word of Christ. that for a to man to come but to Christ for life. that there is in the world's best things." " He that believeth on him not condemned. He honoreth his mission . for thus saith the man that Jesus Christ. ii. and good. vii. Heb. come to Christ for life. Jer. hell. he will not unless a man vii. He consenteth to the truth of sin is all those sayings that testify. Rom. In that he believeth. as 23. vi. and life. and damnable cometh to man. Rom. and damnation. 23. 3 ." And believing and coming are see. So that you to come to Christ for life. And let me add over and above. 12. 4. and consenteth to the 1." "He that believeth shall be saved. 24. xliv. life. and that he is able to save for him from death. 2 Thess. As. all one. iii. the word hath said. 25 . dishonorable to God. truth of it. believes this. 2. ii. and that in these two general heads. in which he to them but their safety. 6-8. is to though he come him for nothing else give much honor to him. nothing but death and damnation that comes to Jesus Christ for 2. v." John v. righteousness . life. Besides. 139 This is evident.

All these particular parts and qualities of that soul that comes to Jesus Christ for life. 26. And there- not only under a special invitation to for- come. xi. will be ciful in the discharge most faithful and merThis must be included of his office. death. 1 Further. 7. In that he believeth that Christ hath more power to save from sin sacrifice that he hath offered for it. Matt. Therefore. 18. dent. life. of for life to Jesus Christ. He that believeth not the testimony . Acts xiii. xvii. for the saving of thyself. and against false and damnable errors. Heb. He that cometh to Jesus Christ believeth too that he is willing to show mercy to. that set the worthiness of his merits and sufficiency. 1. Heb. Rev. as Noah. than hath all law. as the only one that can save. In that he believeth that Christ. "Wherefore coming sinner be content. will not ii. devils. John v. 17. 18. 2. He life. but under a promise too of being accepted and given. him that comes 1-3. and against the ragged and imthemselves against perfect righteousness of the world. taheth part with him against Christs. according to his office. 38 . will he that believeth not sin. is are in as evident to any indifferent judgment. or sin to condemn. faith. He by the honoreth the priesthood of Jesus Christ. life to authorized of the Father to give those that come to him for it. the testimony of Christ concerning the baseness of and the insufficiency of the righteousness of the world. 1. in the faith John ii. thou preparest this ark. and art become heir of the righteousness which is by faith. yea. Heb. ii. come to Christ for life ? No. 14.140 COME AND WELCOME. 28. He that cometh to Jesus Christ for sin. at God's command. 17.15. and have compassion upon him to (though unworthy) that comes fore thy soul lieth him for life. 2. come to Jesus Christ for i. that believes not this. xi. 27. by which also thou condemnest the world. for that such a soul singleth Christ from This is evi- them all. For.

in death. and also the effectually doth life of Ahab. that those that were ihem. Before I conclude my answer to this objection. take into consideration these two things: 1. And and the faith that thus worketh. lvii. He also that questions his faithful management of his priesthood for the salvation of sinners. believest True. cast ye up God). 2. comes not. 14. yet how Benhadad prevail with him! "Is Benhadad yet alive?" saith Ahab. even for those that were to fly from the avenger of blood that pursued after worth your noting. yea. perhaps thou dost not believe with full assurance. SAVING. yea. them that escaped thither for life. conies not. is and the comes devil. nor hast thou leisure to take notice of thy faith as to these distinct acts of it. when Benhadad sent to him for life. but yet all this faith is in him coming is to Christ for life. kingdom. And it upon their flight thither. " Thy servant Benhadad saith.WEAK FAITH MAY BE of the word comes not. are in a peculiar manner (saith called the people of God. the way to the city of refuge. to destroy. which flying slayers are here." Isa. saying. in the law. Father hath given Christ power that thinketh that there is comes not. meant of preparing that the slayers might escape This is thither." Though Benhadad had sought called the people of God. 141 is life He that believeth that there any where else. Consider that example of Ahab. That the cities of refuge were erected for those that were dead in the law. the faith of the best and purest kind. as seeing that life is to be man had comes alone only in Jesus Christ. because this as a sinner. not. go . than there in Christ to save. I pray thee let me live. even of the crown. pre- pare ye the way. by way of speciality. "Cast ye up. He in sin. He more that questions whether the to forgive. "He is my brother. take up the stumblingblock out of the of way my people. Thou then thou this ? that art indeed the coming sinner. and that yet would live thither for life by is grace.

1-6. 15.142 ye." 1 Kings xx. xx. bring COME AND WELCOME. x. them to come to "I am come that hath no need of life. Christ to thee. and deliverance from wrath to come. Prov. When your end the "Sirs. do you design the glory of God. I find that Christ. Islife The Father rael. He thy designs. he might grant an humble Thou neither beggest of him his crown nor Life. What must I do to be is saved?" Paul did not so much as once ask him. xxxv." John x. eternal life. "Thou art my servant. him as Ahab. Besides God will be gracious and merciful to worthless. undeserving wretches. but come to 34. Where doth Christ Jesus require such a qualification of those that are coming to him for life ? Come thou for life. as the argument to prevail with him for life. in saith to the Son. 1 Thes. ii. Josh. greatly encouraged by a promise of ! come unto him i for life Read also these scriptures. iii. John xi. 26. 36. And Christ says plainly. 10. 14. since thou hast to deal with itself! him who life. . and trouble not thy head with such objections against thyself. How much more then shalt thou have it. will serve thy turn. 25. Num. 16-21. i. 10. and lay no stumblingblock in Come then as such a one. 16. Matt. jailer said. So he made him ride in his chariot. to is goodness and mercy yea. viii. 21. John v. they might have life. and these be the things that thou hast need of. the way to him. 37." God propoundeth to sinners. him to me. I do design God's glory in mean I do not mine own salvation by and that makes me fear I do not come aright/ Answ. what thinkest thou? If Jesus Christ had as little goodness in life. and live. and let God and Christ alone to glorify themselves in the salvation of such a worm as thou art. yea. though thou hast need of his eternal Pardon of propounds sin. vi. 11. sinner. 2. him for life. whom I will be glorified. Coming Benhadad dignity. When I say I only seek myself. since thou art also called upon. what to this question. 36. Object. Heb.

comes aifections. " Acts the life 30-32. "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. come now. for these must acquiesce in thy ques- . because sometimes I am apt to question his very being and office to save/ is ? Thus in this to do horrible. 1-3. who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies. " Bless the is Lord name. who redeemeth thy from destruction. He had more He knew that such questions as these would have been but fool's baubles. and when thou hast obtained some comfortable persuasion that thou art made partaker of life by Christ. from thy and from thy understanding. I know that afterwards thou wilt desire to glorify Christ by walking in way . like a poor con- demned sinner as he was. but at the present thou is wan test the avenger of blood is behind thee. in the salvation of your soul? 143 wit. and the devil like a roaring lion behind thee. life who healeth all thy diseases. to proceed still in this his way of self-seeking. heart/ Why me (saith the sinner) I think that these questionings come from Let my answer. and forget not benefits: who forgiveth thine iniquities. well. ! Poor soul when I judge as I feel?' Thou mayest judge amiss for all that. and conscience. and thou shalt be saved. of his precepts. judg- ment. and obtain salvation from these. which he knew now was due to him for the sins that he had committed) . my soul. saying. that within me bless his holy all his Bless the Lord my all soul.NO QUALIFICATIONS REQUIRED. thou wilt say. will That which comes from thy heart. 'But I cannot believe that I am come to Christ aright. Paul bids him. and not and all till then. 3. Object. (I mean to be saved from hell and death. then. instead of a sufficient solve to so weighty a this poor question as salvation this. but mayest thou not judge amiss matter 'How * can I judge amiss. xvi. Wherefore/since wretch lacked by Jesus Christ." Psalm ciii.

yes. come wholly from the is devil. or perhaps from If they both together. 2. nor clude thou comest not aright. And how gayest thou (to name no more). no. nomake thee con- And about 1.144 COME AND WELCOME. understanding. rather than thus to sin against him/ Well then. Yes. that thy heart is not in them. by the or else are the fruits of that body of they and death that yet dwells within thee. with thy sincere choosing of those thoughts for thy delectation that are heavenly and holy. but rather that they come . thy praying against them. thy mourning for them. judgment. 3. Dost thou like these wicked blasphemies? ' Answ. let me a little query with thee this matter. and holy ? Answ. if thy questioning be with thy heart. own door). or conscience: and so. clearly declare. ? dost thou with the affections and conscience thus question 'No. the safest way lay enough at thy thing of this should hinder thy coming. thy not liking them. because thy conscience and affections are against them. as seem. tioning. pray against them. into my conscience trembles when such thoughts come my mind. or if they come from that body of death that is to in thee (and be not thou curious in inquiring from whither of them they come. 'With it all my heart. most heavenly. that these things are not countenanced either with thy will. I do not prevail against them/ Dost thou sincerely choose (mightest thou have thy choice) that thy heart might be affected and taken with the things that are best. and my affections are otherwise inclined/ Then I injected sin conclude. and ? l hate thyself because of them Answ. but that which afflicts me is. that these things are either suddenly devil. and thy loathing thyself because of them. No. their presence and working kill me/ Dost thou mourn for them. before I leave thee. affections. and death the next hour (if were God's will).

tempted thou art as this damsel. to speak to know not whether to Christ/ my kind of coming ought be called a coming a Ansic. the righteous judge. door. I I think. one betrothed to her beloved. vii. Well.) my dullness and indiffer- ency in all holy duties. so indifferent in I am so heartless." Now. and he lighteth upon thee place. demonstrate my heartlessness in 13 . 17. I will give thee a pertinent instance.COMFORT FOR TEMPTED SOULS. pass upon the damsel for this? "The man only. xxii. immediately from the that is 145 devil. as thou hast given thyself to Christ walked in the field. the Judge of all the earth will do right. but thou criest out and by thy cry dost show that thou abhorrest such wicked lewdness. He is that forceth thee with these blas- phemous thoughts. In Deut. but at his that offered the And for thy comfort take this into consideration. . or arise from the body of death oughtest thus to say. c and. (saith the troubled soul. saith God. But saith another. in a fit the devil. 88. there in the damsel no sin worthy of death : for. in thy flesh. yet was she met with as she by one that forced her. stronger than she. Rom. because he was Well. You know Christ is that I told you at first. From which thou it. my coming. that he came to 'heal them that were oppressed with the devil/ Acts x. that coming to moving of the heart and affections towards him. what judgment now doth God. and there was none soul. 25-27. even so field. 16. "Now then it is no more I that do but sin that dwells in me. " shall die is : but unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing. he will not lay the sin at thy violence. so slow. xxii. : and to slayeth him. as when a man riseth against his neighbor. one that had given her heart and mouth. is this matter for he found her in the and the betrothed damsel Deut. even in the fields as thou art wandering after Jesus Christ. save her. thou may est read of a betrothed damsel. as truth. cried. 4. Object. that. 'But.

and oppositions of the flesh. and Paul. we said. 1. He which thou at prea And him that cometh (he saith not. good. and yet be plagued with sensible sloth. 17. strugglings. when she after thee. i. The more Let workings. in the spirit in coming will Jesus Christ." Song Rom. What then? us not be discouraged at the Bight and feeling of our own infirmities. surely may be accepted that come. Come my to bread.146 coming. So run was the church. run the faster heart to Jesus Christ for salvation. If they come sensibly. and onto cold weather. v. evil is present with me. against that times) sloth that attends thee in duties. come and not with the . yet since Christ bids them come that come not at all. and thing at all/ Ansiv. Thou mayest be vehement cried. Discouraging thoughts. "As : for him eat of 1 wanteth understanding. (Jet Christ's warmed with the sweet promise of acceptance of the coming sinner. Gal. But grant it be. and drink of the wine that I have mingled/ 3. when he "When 4. &c. are like the comfortable beams of the sun. they benumb make m ungainly about our business. though attended with those sent groanest under. him saith that cometh) to me. that thou comest so slowly. are like the senses. is not to be discerned (at by thy sensible affectionate performance of duties. even as thou say est they it is." also. saith. is. and that will make tliy thee mure haste onto him. signifies no- The moving all of the heart after Christ. (that understanding is a heart for oftentimes the taken for the heart). infirmities. and so fast. which You see how little fche bee and the . warm gleams fly of promise. but rather by those secret groanings and complaints which thy soul makes to God. And He that in the 9th of Proverbs. but the sweet and enliven and refresh. heart. I would do vii. bul 4. to COME AND WELCOME. and so are sooner felt than they. I will in no wise cast out. arc manifest than arc the workings of the Spirit in our hearts." "Draw me. but. 2.

but . Mephibosheth ?" But when David came remember that Mephibosheth was lame (for that was his plea. But there again. 8. Thy flesh is like this dull jade. 6. but by his hitching. sayest for " my ! sloth and heart! thou fly ! Oh that I had wings like a dove my away and be at rest I would hasten escape from the windy storm and tempest. Poor coming of his thou art like the man ! that would ride full gallop. Ziba in appearance came to David much faster than did Mephibosheth . and Mephibosheth appealed to David. he was content. i. It is true. with that outward swiftness of career as many others do. no. it will not gallop after Christ." Psalm lv. poor coming sinner. " Why thou with me. lessness. 147 air in winter. and kicking. and concluded. but according to the sincerity of the heart and inward parts. it will be lie at stake. spurring. whose horse will hardly trot Now. but when the wind and sun are warm. is flies for his life. his if he did not believe that the reason of backwardness lay in his lameness. could he. he would willingly take a mile at a step. though thy soul and heaven But be of good comfort. Psalm li. and not in his mind.). Now no man that flies for his life. and backward.SIGNS OF do play in the INWARD EARNESTNESS. why. thou canst not come to Christ Why. John. the desire mind is not to be judged of by the slow pace of the dull jade he rides on. 6. (Mark 47. he would have come after him faster than he did . xix. " Thy servant is lame" 2 Sam. that thinks he speeds fast enough on his journey. then would I soul. who are so busy as they? 5. Mephibosheth wentest not to had a check from David : for said he. the cold hinders them from doing it. Christ judgeth not according to the fierceness of outward motion 17) . he that comes to Christ. x. as he sits on its back. but yet his heart was not so upright in him to David as was his. all who was in those days as an angel of God to know things that are done in the earth.

It a glory to Christ that a sinner comes after is him in chains.— 148 — COME AND WELCOME. though troublesome to thee. make else supplication unto thee. by which thy strength doth fail. saying. I will save her that halteth. thee. 6. beby the chains. xlv. 7. is Yea." "I will make her that halteth a remnant/' " iii. is The chinking not. iii. Lam. ? I read of some that are to follow Christ in chains I say. come to cause their steps arc straitened him in great difliculty. it is a wretched i. thee at I to thy salvation . that this fort. the labor of Egypt. canst thou appeal the perfectly the very inmost thought ? true Then take this for thy com- He hath said. 14. bu1 Ohrisl could stand still.'' but yd I fering. who knowetk of thy heart. Surely they that come after Christ in chains. What God . it is Christ's work and glory -. "Thus saith the Lord. And 19. which is made up of guilt and filth. and his long-suffering him. and they shall shall down unto thee . though thou comest in chains. canst thou have more from the sweet lips of the Son of 6. as those that discourage thee Thy chain. Hachri thou seen those that came to the Lord Jesus . and the merchandize of Ethiopia. iii. though to called. and stay him. 7. 9. and the Sabeans. him thai oometh to Pet. band about thy neck. '1 is salva- tion to 8. lie ? doth the reason of thy backwardness will. to enlarge thy and Bel thee 7. "I will assemble her that halteth. But come." Micah iv. True. 41. Lord Jesus. xxvi. shall : come over unto . any obstruction to save. and they they is shall be thine they shall come after thee fall in chains shall they come over. to come after him in chains. The blind man. Surely there to none save. men of stature." Isa. Zeph. or in in thy mind and the sluggishness of the flesh Canst thou say sincerely. 14. is heavy. from thy ohains. u Be rideth upon t\u) wings of the wind. And what ? chain so heavy. " The spirit indeed is willing. nor can be of thy chains. surely could not come for Jesus Christ. but the flesh is to weak?" Matt.

2. idle all the day long. at it all He had a whole day away save only the last hour rest of the laborers." Matt. for could he have deluded the judge. he had even as Well. if thou dost come. fastened to the cross. the thief upon the cross. thou wouldst not. Thou the canst never come to too late to Jesus Christ. 149 how slowly. This that is manifest by two instances. and by lying words escaped his just condemnation. 1 fear I come too late. he strayed from Jesus Christ as long as he had liberty to be a thief.FEAR OF BEING TOO LATE. in coming to Jesus Christ. yea. make such objections against thyself. But. 1. he received them." Luke xxiii. Object. by reason of their infirmities and also many how and thy friendly and kindly. instance is. he had not convicted. come and he played last. The other late also. is I doubt I have staid too long. He Yea. 5. was he received by the lord of the vineyard pay-day came. mercy at his hands. in the days of his flesh. 43. True. the others ? Why. but at the eleventh hour. 13* . how hobblingly. and graciously. By man came him at the eleventh hour. and for aught come as yet to his Saviour. tell him (and least reflection upon him for his former misspent u To- day shalt thou be with me in paradise. says another. am afraid the door shut. I Ansiu. I know. came to him. did the Lord Jesus answer them cause mine is ? " Is thine eye evil be- good ? I will give unto this last even as unto thee. came even as at an hour before his death. as thou dost. that thereof. and goes into the vineyard to work with the had borne the burden and heat of the day. yea. that he might die like a rogue. had murmured at him but what . that without the life). . he came. This to man was in. and longer too. xx. when much as the rest. but how money first. gave them the desire of their hearts. But being life condemned to die. as he was in his behold the Lord Jesus. desireth when this wicked man converted even now. .

2. vii. For stands not with the wisdom of God ear. whom it is it is given of the Father. and come unto will me hear. 11. before they die V Answ. and your souls shall live and I make an everlasting covenant with you. thou art coming to raring now u ! Now is the accepted time. Answ. con- tinually pleading the victory of his blood for sinners. sure. Yes. and yet shut up the door of his mercy upon : thee. therefore given to thee of the Father. ( ." "And him to me I will in n< . sits Now God upon the mercy-seal . to him for them. he gives them come to Jesus Christ. 25. are be referred unto the day of judgment. These thereJ< concern thee nothing Christ. the gate of mercy yet stands open it to thee. that some knocked when the door was shut V to Answ. Then why may not I doubt but I may be one of these V design l : . My now to encourage the coming soul. to give grace to come to Jesus Christ. no heart By to no means. vi." Quest. thou art c at all. and life. Matt. and now. therefore. but the texts in which these knockers are mentioned. Isa. now Christ Jesus lasts. Yea and God forbids that prayers should be made 1 John v.150 Let no is COME AND WELCOME. because when God shuts the door upon nien. See Luke xiii. lv. But is not the door of mercy shut against some Quest. 16. 24. not to the coming of the sinner to Christ in this the texts. and fully fulfilled -lit. 3. if the to Be to Father hath given thee a heart come Jesus Christ. man turn the grace of God into wantonness. beho ilvufimi. " Incline your . if thou art coming to Jesus Christ. Jer. this j by." is 2 Cor. 16 Quest. xxv. ( But is it not said. even as Lonj world word of the text that cometh shall still be free. None come but those to But thou comest. even the sure mercies of David.

What shall we say of Hezekiah There are therefore falls and Jehoshaphat? and falls pardonable. fallen. there remains no more Indeed they have no heart. and Peter. Dejected sinner. they had added to their griefs had. Therefore God hath no compassion neither ought we. the greater sinner thou art. Did not Aaron fall ? Psalm xxxvii. from the faith to the despising and trampling upon vi. they do not prove thee a graceless to man." these.FALLS OF COMING SOULS. and Moses himself. but for other falls. hast. had thus objected against themselves. 29. the devil threw him down. to an undeserving sinner. wound the conscience. no desire Jesus Christ for says life. impossible they should be renewed again unto repentance. fice for sin. tise his though they be dreadful (and God will chas- people for them). and whose goings the Lord delights may to yet be overtaken with a temptation that fall. one not come to Jesus Christ for life. it is no wonder that thou hast caught a . come to Christ therefore I fear I did not come and so consequently that Christ will not receive me/ Ansio. therefore I But it is no good argument. and tare him. that " as he was yet a coming. for they dishonor Christ. Heb. no mind. A man whose steps by the Lord. the Holy Ghost. and cause the enemies of God to speak reproachfully. I to am was not coming aright Jesus Christ. at least as are ordered in. they much cause as thou. the greater need of mercy thou thereby. and yet. may cause him yea. . come taste and see how good the Lord Object. to come to therefore they is must perthat ish: nay. as for such. "It for. ' then. and Solomon. If David. x. It is said of the child in the gospel. Jesus Christ and his blessed undertakings. 28. 4-8. unpardonable." ix. come and try. Falls are dangerous. 24. sacri- Now. 23. 151 Sinner. Luke fall 42. and the more is to will Christ be glorified Come 6. But . (says another) 1 am fallen since Ihegan aright. Falls unpardonable are falls against light.

our implacable enemies. 1. to coming Jesus Christ. and halting. 4. to cause him to by the hand then ? What him cline to fell? No. 12. for the Lord will not forsake his people (and he counteth the coming sinner one of them). . "What weaknesses are in us. bowed down. Also his familiars (that were so before) now watch for his and seek by what means they may of their strong ones. are. Consider- ing also how often the coming man is benighted in his jourlie ney. because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people." fallen? Make not light of yet hast all "Ye yet have. Yet him not fall. 5. a thousand times a falls ? thousand 2. 20-22. because Must we not let of these temptations. x. take heed lest he fall" 1 Cor. utterly be cast down. fools we are by nature." said Samuel. xii.152 in at. infear falls ? Yes. COME AND WELCOME. "The thou Lord upholdeth all that and raiseth up those that are falls. Must we. but the Lord with all your heart. "Let that thinketh he standeth. considering. What 3. and turn not aside. "done this wicked- ness: e turn not aside from following the Lord. What mighty powers the fallen angels. Is it not rather to be wondered that thou hast not caught before this." 1 Sam. fall also what stumblingblocks do in his way.

" Thine they were (says Christ). as is ." that the reason Xow. and only the fruit of the gift of the Father. They come then. THE CERTAINTY OF COMING. and they shall shall. come. yea. for these words suppose a divine purpose they show us the heavenly determination of the Son. shall me. therefore hath come/ These words. but to the grace and gift first God 2. "All that the Father giveth nie. is this is indeed a singular comfort to them that are coming in truth to Christ. "The they Father hath given them to me. come to me. that are given to Christ: shall 1.: CHAPTER III." make thy coming." Secondly. because they were given. to think why they come. (153) . "shall come. This word. —Now we come to to show what to force in this promise to make them come come him. not heart to God gave now given me a my person to him.the Father in giving them. First. to Christ." to Hence I conclude. come to me. First. Jesus Christ aright is That coming an effect of their being (of God) given to Christ before. and thou gavest them me. In general. is confined to those. Shall come there is to me. shall. Mark. because they were given of the Father before to him. but also of the purpose of the Son . I will speak of this promise. In particular. In general. "AH that the Father giveth me. Thus then may the coming soul reason with himself as he comes: 'Am I coming inis deed to Jesus Christ ? This coming of mine not to be attributed to of me or my goodness." Christ is as full in his resolution to save those given unto him. they shall 'Who ? Those that are given.

at the last day." there a promise. "Sarah shall still have a son. are the children of the promise. he will lose nothing of it. Rom. "Sarah shall have a what virtue there in its is Thus you it see in an absolute promise. And Isaac called the " child of the promise. is still the promise says. or by virtue of not by virtue of ourselves. and accomplished own desires. : be also the effect of Coming is sinner. being an abit. was by virtue of which thou at this is the first receivedst strength to come and It promise by virtue of which thou shalt be to him. ix. continues to say. and thus he his fulfils his Father's vi. And had a son. Christ prized the gift of his Father. by our bo are the shall own inducements. solute promise." Gen. the own bowels to accomplish thing promised. do we come to Jesus Christ. "All that the Father giveth me to i come me/' incere Therefore also B child comer to Jesus Christ called Ifi of the promise." the promise Why. Sarah shall have a son." This son was is Mark." make thy coming an absolute promise. if 10. and Isaac. "At this time I will come. iv. "Now we." 28 j thai we arc the children that God hath promised to Jesus Christ] . faithfulness of an absolute promise. fulfilling of the promise. there was the therefore was xvii. he is resolved to save it every whit by his blood. for words of the text. "shall come. brethren.: 154 COME AND WELCOME." the promise But how Sarah be passed age? Why. 9." But how if Sarah be barren shall ? Why. John to 39. xviii. 19. thou art included in a promise thy coming It the fruit of the this promise. 3. These words. " Sarah have a son. effectually brought to was said shall Abraham. Sarah "Sarah have a son. Wherefore promise in the text." But Abraham's body is now dead? still the same. "Sarah shall have a son. was. whether there be means or no in us to carrieth enough this effect it. and to raise it up again will. as G-al. son.

" shall come. if all power. and he himself hath said. Christ himself. or goodness. they shall come to him. but was strong in God through giving glory to God. . new can heart. this word. a joining together. to When God had made the absolute promise should have a son. but accounted good and laudable. it being that by which he The Father also hath given to Christ a certain number of souls for him to save. " Sarah Therefore shall is. that God. own body now dead. gives glory to God. "He staggered not at unbelief. lifications Abraham. the children that Jesus Christ hath promised shall come to him. have a son." to commumanner of grace to those thus given him to make them effectually come to him. but if grace." what he had promised he was able iv. but as God had by the promise absolutely promised him a son. before I go any farther. fail. of promise. or power. Rom. Let the church of God then live in a joyful expectation of the utmost accomplish- ment of this promise. that Sarah all Abraham did not at look at any qua- in himself. looks that he. " shall come/' engage Christ nicate all not if they will." fulfil Abraham it." And now. and had promised absolutely. but it engageth for us even God himself. and the Holy Spirit. 4. These words. "They shall come. and being fully persuaded that also to perform. the Spirit himself. so he considered not his the barrenness of Sarah's the promise of faith." being absolute. for assuredly tittle it shall be fulfilled. yea. I will more particularly inquire into the nature of an absolute promise. wisdom. nor yet womb. He had promised. and make them come. must the condition of Neither is this ex- pectation of Abraham disapproved by the Holy Ghost. I say.NATURE OF AN ABSOLUTE PROMISE. because the promise looked at none." that is. all grace. and given to 155 him. and not one thousandth part of a that the Father giveth thereof shall to "All me shall come me. hath no dependence upon our own will. "All that the Father giveth me shall come.

24-81. he can. xxxi. it as we say. . But doth that promise suppose a willing? ness in us. and you shall The viii. other. The ' absolute promises say. 'do tins and xxxiv. not as qualification to arise from us. 1. but.' or. Ezek. thou shalt live. if they use the means. 21. that be at all as a condition of this promise. I will. that itself might It saith not. it engagethfor its The promise is absolute own accomplishment is. but. COME AND WELCOME. require th nothing of us. in the day of thy power. I will. or of Christ. which maketh over to this or man any in saving spiritual blessing. depending upon any qualification in which is not by the effected game promise concluded in us. that to be Or more —That is promise of God. That is another absolute promise. therefore as to us. by the Lord Jesus. If they included in the promise. is. if they will be willing. there is nothing of this supposed. But No by . that a will and the use of the means are supposed. as a condition of God's making us willing They shall be willing. they shall be willing. xviil 80-^32: Matt. no means. 2." Psalm ex. xix. tlieij shall: not they shall. you will . without a condition done on our part for the obtaining thereof. Ezek. Eeb. if Let the best Master of Arts on earth show me. say. be accomplished.' Jer. any condition in this text us. We call that an absolute promise that fully thus : is made without an absolute any condition. 3. if they will. I answer. without if or and. they are included there as if it expected the " Thy people shall be willing the fruit of the absolute promise. And this we have hand in such a one. if iv. 31-34. if they are willing. You may is. they shall. all that the mighty power of Christ and his faithfulness to accomplish. This is ridiculous. tliey shall. though not expressed. or. An absolute promise therefore that is. 8-12. Jer. The difference is betwixt the absolute and condi- tional promise this They ' differ in their :' terms. shall be.: 156 1.

. if there be that qualification in us that the promise calls for. there is a blessed harmony betwixt them. new heart. The and absolute promise therefore a pregnant promise. NATURE OF AN ABSOLUTE PROMISE. the abso- lute promise gives Ezek. because of the faithfulness of God . And mise is as they harmoniously agree in this. 157 They differ in their way of communicating good things to men. The The conditional promise calls for a it. the other may cause of the unfaithfulness of men. so again the con- ditional promise blesseth the endued with its fruit. seen in these particulars. the absolute proit. God. Absolute promises have therefore a sufficiency in themselves to bring about their own fulfilling. it hath in will. iii. though there be a an eternal differ- ence in these things (with others) betwixt the conditional and the absolute promise . Absolute promises must be fulfilled conditional may. 30. the absolute promise gives Acts v.. 27. . not else. real. xxxvi. in other respects. be- may not be fulfilled. xv. Ezek. yet again. us only. and make us capable of answering the demands of the is promise that conditional. 14 . The absolute promise man who by the absolute proAs for instance maketh men upright and then the : . The absolute ones must be fulfilled. xxxvi. The absolute promises therefore engage . the absolute promise giveth or causeth it. God only . 12 . yea. conditional promise calls for faith. yield to us mortals that which will verily save us yea. 12. 31. conditional promise calleth for holy obedience it. Wherefore. The absolute ones communicate things freely. is the conditional have not so. the others engage us I mean. Rom. as may be . itself a fulness of all desired when the time of that promise is come. because things for us . mise gives Zeph. The The conditional promise calls for repentance it. or not. the other. only of grace .

1 Pet.158 COME AND WELCOME. is an absolute pro" All that the Father giveth me shall come to me. 4-6 Matt. Luke i. 1. they whose iniiv. absolute promise says. and then the conditional followeth. Thus do the promises gloriously serve one another and us. And Iktc I will take the liberty to amplify things. and hath in itself all those things to bestow upon us that the conditional calleth for at our hands. and then this condi- tional follows. /. i But they are dead. them from this death. and whose sins are covered. out to the end then the conditional follows with this bless- He . This promise therefore as is said. Now mise : the promise under consideration. Christ's "shall come. x.I. saying. conditional follows. 45. a pregnant promise. 1. and heart. those graces. dead in trespasses and sins." is." Zeph. The ing. and they that hear shall live. come? and all Why. Shall they came ? Yes. " Blessed is he that believeth. " Blessed are quities are forgiven. 7. 22. if they ! want those answereth things. saying. " i." Psalm cxxviii." things else that may in this mat- ter be objected.8. come" can raise is. that shall endure to the end shall be saved. " Thus therefore by "shall come" is this im- . " Blessed every one that feareth the Lord. u The hour is coming. and now that the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of (lod." Psalm cxix. The iii. The is absolute promise giveth to this man the fear of the Lord. they shall come ! They shall come But how. and then says the conditional." Rom. H Blessed are the undefiled in the way. that God's elect shall hold . absolute promise giveth faith. power. The absolute promise brings free forgiveness of sins . Christ's "shall Anno. how shall they then oom< W'liy. without which they cannot all this. 12. in this their harmonious agreement. saying. who walk in the way of the Lord.

or do someturn them ? to No .. Christ's " shall come" hath could by no means set lift also provided a help for so. to boot. is turned whithersoever that governor its listeth. " shall come" is the word of God. Therefore " shall but cannot be ! vail against come" must be fulfilled . for hell shall not pre- There were seven devils in Mary Magdalen. and he stronger than they : how then can they come Ansa. all the men under heaven to help him) had he that said. for him by human force to come (yea. 2. he takes them is captive at his will. had he had. and she comes (indeed) to Jesus Christ. of his own good sessed if they turn themselves. is taken captive by him (notwithstanding will." withheld his but when this promise was to be fulfilled mighty power giveth me.satan's captives set free. ! Must it be But what what to merit of him freely. then he comes . natural powers) at his But what will he do? Will Satan hold him when " shall come" puts forth itself? Will he then prevent him from coming to Jesus Christ ? No . V Why. Object. pediment removed out of the way. too many her to get from under their power. shall live. but yet shall come" her free both in body and soul. It was also this all their power hinder " shall come" that preserved . he will do it will Alas ! Man. fly from her. But when the time came. whose soul is pos- by the devil. " shall come. Satan had bound that daughter of Abraham Christ that she up herself. nor could his coming. they 'But they are Satan's captives. "All that the Father me shall come to The man that was possessed with a legion (Mark v. and the gates of him who said it. that " shall come" was to be fulfilled upon her.) was too much by them captivated. 159 They shall hear . will have them turned from the power of Satan unto God. according as it is written. that His power is but the power of a fallen angel. they give place." : upon him. 11 this.

though of coming. then they come. he was hurled virtue of " shall come" that at last he was set at liberty from them. Psalm ex. there are some will men say. 'I will not/ or he that saith. "We are lords." ? Father: But he answered." it was wrapped up But how came he by that repentance? Why.1G0 COME AND WELCOME. and said." God eat his own words . and enabled indeed to come to Christ. shall 'He shall come tome/ 'You come/ says God . True. " stand. for " I will not. "I will not. this parable Jesus Christ the world." he after- wards repented and went." Jer. mine or theirs. as forth the obstinacy of the sinners of touching their coming fco him life they will not come." said the will not. Now will he is make that man concerned in this " shall come. xliv. Ansio. case. not . therefore notwithstanding he said. spirits him from death. be offered them upon condition But now. the unadvised conclusion of a crazy-headed but "shall come" was spoken hy his word. 8." Jer. bea by thai promise. "Thj people" — what people? . shall "All that the Father giveth me come and to 3." is sinner. though threatened. is the we must now see who ' will be the liar he that saith. They shall But as God ii. yea. when by those evil hither and thither and it was by the . "I What Will he now ? Will he be able to stand to his refusal pursue his desperate denial? No." 'They shall (you say). when "shall to i lute promise of God. know whose words shall Here then . me. if so . 11 "Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power. "he afterwards repented and went. go work to-day my vineyard. we come no more unto thee. him that in is of power to perform " Son. 28. lion cure is provided againsl the rebel- of their will. 31. sets By . says in another case. as sure as I will not come/ saith the sinner. and for him in the absolute promise . but how if they will then what can " shall come" do/ Object. comes be fulfilled upon them.

he would not. when God hath absolutely said the contrary . But shall Manasseh come off thus ? No. He was a And now take chosen vessel. the time being come that u shall come" was to in hand. shall . behold he is him over-mastered. he shall not. not those of them the Father gave to Christ. and to his people. and people. whom the Father had given 14* .MARVELLOUS EFFECTS OF GRACE. by the But would he hear ? No. and then they come indeed. given by the Father to the Son. the absolute promise takes them in hand . taken away. Acts ix. would hardly have thought went not against his conscience in perse- that he would ever have been a follower of Jesus Christ. in a and with trembling and reverence. especially since he cuting them. come to him as doves to their windows. prophets. will And they shall be made willing be " shall come" make them willing to come to thee/ He that had seen Paul in the midst of his outrages against Christ. H shall come" can make them that had afore resolved never to come. at the time appointed. he it did. bornness of men's will can stand. The Lord spake unto Manasseh. what shall we do ?" No stubBut must their obstinacy rule ? their own ruin. when be fulfilled He comes to upon the soul of a rebellious sinner. " Men and brethren.) who had their hands and hearts in the murder of the Son of God and to show their resolvedness never to repent of that horrid fact. astonished. " shall come" breaks in among them . thought verily that he ought to do what But we may see what " shall come" can do. Therehe being also one of those fore. his gospel. said. Wherefore. And : were not they far gone (that you read Acts ii. is The ob- stinacy and plague that in the will of that people . moment becomes of. 1 161 Why. the people that the Father hath given thee. willing to be obedient to the heavenly call. crying out to Peter and the rest of the apostles. " His blood be on us and on our children !** Must they be bound to by the rebellion of their stubborn wills ? No.

Answ. but ? how if they be off and see not the way for some arc kept will. "shall come" still . "they shall or a guide. is for the king. 1G2 to the Son. so soon as he is dealt withal." will find them " Most. No them impediment f'n>m shall hinder. by virtue of that absolute promise." Bat is it is pbjocted. and prayed unto him. "that they thai see not mighl see. not only blindness of by the obstinacy of their their mind. 89 . " shall come" must handle him and his rebellious will. Now. The darkness of the Thessalonians did not hinder light. did rail with his fellow upon Jesus Christ." who shall hinder [sa. and then he comes indeed. L8 xliii. The thief upon the cross. sxix." am couk ." Matt. and had mercy upon him. " Remember me of God when thou comest into thy kingdom. 39-43. The question that Christ that said. they "shall come. He comes bowing and bending. that they are blind. 1 "See ye the blind that have eyes. v." saith And if he saith. COME AND WELCOME. say you." 2 Chron. how soon he yields. Well.. and he was entreated of him. 9. xxiii." If so. Eph. 8. and made supplication to the xxxiii. and so falling within the last u shall come/' at bounds and reach of u shall come" takes him in hand. they shall come. how shall they come V But arc is not. if they be but by the blind. 44 Luke blind. or both to bring them come. This promise therefoi I said. and falls to supplicating the Son "Lord." saith he. " he humbled himself greatly. but he was one that the Father had given to him. all things that shall occur to the complete fulfilling itself. Lord." If they shall come. 4. it? . They shall come. a pregnant promise. leaves his railing. becoming the children of " 1 Christ. xxvii. for mercy. Are they blind? they within the reach and power of " shall come. John ix. from Christ. haying in the bowels of of it. to himself. ' Object. and therefore. at first. And behold. 12.

9. and whereby they have transgressed against me. 'But how shall they if they have not faith and repent- ance ? How come then V saith. nor all (if their transgressions in all their sins they by the Father are given to Christ to save them) that fulfilled shall hinder this pro- mise. them from all their iniquity. ' I though they be blind. I will lead them in paths that they have not known. What then "shall come?" ? Shall that hinder the execution of It is not transgressions. or family/ Answ. 5." Therefore he saith again. 9. xlii. and an honor before all the nations of the earth. and so made themselves." Object. in that time. a praise. and crooked things straight. Why. and therefore they 'But how. he that they "shall come. 20. Object. God would pardon. 48)." Jer. xxxiii. they " shall come to me. ' will bring them by a way they know not: I "shall come to me. by virtue of his absolute promise. far more abominable They are the ring-leading sinners in the country. and not forsake them. that days. and it should not be upon them. and Christ continueth to say. "I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not. saith the Lord. whereby they have sinned." shall he . and put them away. I will make darkness light before them.THE POWER OF THE PROMISE. and I will pardon ail their iniquities. if they have exceeded many ? in sin. which shall hear all the good I do unto them all : and the they shall fear and tremble for the goodness and all prosperity that I procure in it. and there shall be none." will bring them. Answ. but cover. xvi. Not that they had none (for they abounded in transgression. These things will I do Isa. 6. I will. the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for. whereby they have sinned against me. 2 Chron. 163 the same. "In those and the 1. sins of Judah. by which they are given to Christ to save them. And it shall be to me a name I will cleanse " And of joy. unto them. and they shall not be found. xxxiii. nor sins. 16." Jer. the town. 8. Ezek. hide-. I will. Mark.

him shall the Gentiles trust. will give them them is my Spirit. 12. " He is exalted to give repentance. fulfil it. 2. call for to give a what others and expect. "He that coincth to me shall never hunger. be the said. they shall come and since he hath pentance. as indeed they are. since coming and believing are lute will. and supplication will I lead them. all one (according to John vi." And come weeping. make it good ? If they shall come. and he that believeth in me shall never thirst"). "with weeping 9." Horn." it is as much to the to say. then faith to and repentance shall be given them: for this " shall come" must be 1. 12. So then the present want of faith and repentance cannot make the promise of because (his promise hath in it God 1 of none effect. for if "shall come" be an absolute promise. the Gentiles. v. that they propound to him that seeketh for their benefit. as indeed it is. and again. if God can by grace. xxxi." Jer. I say. And it must be so." But how came he to be in Christ. they "shall come. I told you before." . he a a "new creature. <I will I give them heart. afflicted "I will also leave in the midst of thee an trust in and poor people.is when he saith. fulfilled on them. it must be fulfilled. iii. and they shall " There the name of the Lord. and in xv. so. and also provision to an- swer all those qualifications. then it must be fulfilled. I will give faith/ Mark these words: "If any man be new creature. They shall have repentance. 30." Acts "They shall seeking the Lord their God. Faith shall be given them.. 35." Zeph. 164 not COME AND WELCOME. upon every one of those concerned therein. they shall believe. will give them repentance. . that an absolute promise hath all conditional ones in the bosom of it. and he shall rise to reign over shall be a root out of Jesse. and his absoBesides. and consequently repent saving of the soul. they u shall come/' if faith and re- way to come.

" And these hence follows (even after he said. 13-16. way. with his counsel. 7. he shall not err in the yea." that is Gocl. errors are like that strange woman who go of whom you read in the Proverbs. and into all truth. by his Spirit. Indeed. Not but that they may be assaulted by them. 24. of such it is said.THE PROMISE REMOVES OBSTACLES. who 2 Cor. God make them new all creatures. Indeed this age is an age of was an age of errors in the world. they are "new creatures"). God will guide them with bis eye. For of every such a one it is said. John xvi. must needs There are a conclusion come to him. "Thine . if ever there Ansiu. Isa. all new creatures stand in the several operations and special workings of the Spirit of grace. Luke i. by the springs of water. "I make had things new. "to call passengers right on their ways. company of shall comes in the Bible that do secure them. 79. yea." And therefore. and also for the time entangled and detained by them from the Bishop of their souls . "and all things are of God. and they shall come. because he hath said they "shall come" to him. xxxv. ix. sinre none can create but 165 indeed doth God? it Why. shall they escape all those danger- Object. that like rocks and quicksands are in the way which they are going V errors. laid claim to escape them. but yet the gift of the Father. 'But how ous and damnable opinions. 18. So then he that hath such a guide. that those given to Christ are entangled in. (and all that the Father giveth to Christ shall have it). But the persons. Psalm xxxii. he shall escape those dangers. as I said." Prov. "Behold." saith he. and in by the Son in the text. v. 8. 17. that by the Father are given to the Son to save them. is. though he be a fool. 13. that sitteth in her seat in the high places of the city. but these shall comes will break those chains and fetters. lxxiii. he shall not err therein. are secured by " shall come to me. and that in the way of peace.

' . but because they were under the power of that absolute promise. when ye turn to the right hand. or be allured to take up any where short of me. but saith he. text vision against all these things. Eph. "the sheep did not hear them. and that tinguishingly. as there are also now. to them it is given to know and to hear. word behind thee. 8. 25. There were thieves and robbers before Christ's coming. shall not be stopped." And why did they not hear them. makes pro"All that the f Father giveth me shall come me. xxx. walk in it.166 ears shall hear a COME AND WELCOME." But how came they to hear it? Why. John x. 21. "My dis- sheep hear my voice. 14. " shall corne." that is. The very plain sentence of the For. nor shall they turn aside." that as could had that grace in itself to bestow upon them. 16. to abide with any besides me. This is the way. saying. to it v. and when ye turn to the left/' Isa. make them able rightly to distinguish voices. v. saith. Further.

in the midst of which all others but them am me." saith he. 18-21. in the midst of the paths of judgment. fulness dwell. received. in Christ a fulness of is even of all that. that I to inherit substance viii. and perish. and grace for grace. but shall have the light of 12. do therefore come to him that they may receive it at his hand. is more particularly . and fall. may fill cause them that love me and I will their treasures. and knows not whither he goes." And again. life.— CHAPTER IV. It is also said of him. ." Eph. stumble. iii. all-sufficiency. 2. GROUNDS OF COMING TO CHRIST. " Of his fulness. is of their coming to him. "the unsearchable riches of Christ. i. yea." John viii. Those that indeed come to him." Col. even Hence should it all of all that which is needful to make us happy. 8. he that followeth that come to him. even durable riches and righteousness. 19 ." Prov. than gold. which needful to make us happy. My fruit is better fine gold. than silver. what he saith of himself. and walketh in darkness. : This in general light in Christ but. John i. that in him is said. that that sufficient them out and from all that darkness. " Shall come to me. shall not walk in darkness. Man by nature is in darkness. " For it pleased the Father. for the (167) . that his riches are unsearchable. there is in Christ a fulness of all-sufficiency. Hear " Riches and honor are with me. " I H the light of the world. There By these words there further insinuated (though not expressed) a double cause 1." is To me. all we have 16. For the first of these. there to lead is of. and my revenue than choice I lead in the way of righteousness.

Without man that is is. he alone by whom the in haw admittance and acceptance with Father} because of the glory of his righteousness. and the curse of the law. though of men." deliverance from the everlasting and destruction. Neither is there any way besides him. that the Father giveth me. eternal "this life is in his Son." 1 John The person Bpeaking poor sinners in the text. whether he be bad. darkness hath blinded his eyes Christ lead neither can any but Jesus men ." that in him that saith in the text. There is life in Christ. Natural conscience in the hearts cannot do it the ten it. 38. There is good in his own and other men's esteem. 57. him that hath in is himself the sentence of condemnation and here only life. " He that eateth me. he viii. out of his belly me. that without me. namely. but what is in the " me" is also life for that speaketh in the text. And this is a life against that death that comes by the guilt of sin. "This life. shall be devoured by. out of this darkness.168 COME AND WELCOME. cannot do This prerogative belongs only to Jesus Christ. dead. to be had by faith in his flesh and blood. to ." that speaks in the text. U AM v. unless they eateth "me. Nothing life to is more desirable than life. so to come to the . under which all men are." saith he. else it (John is v. deatli " findeth life. by and which he presenteth them amiable and spotless in his sight." saith he." John vi. that life. or whether he be good . shall live by me." is. commandments. no true and eternal life. Prov. 11. be found. . is to. "Whoso findeth me. 40) : as a principle in the by which shall be actuated pleasing to and enabled to do that which through him u He that believeth on (or cometh to) God. There those that come to him. shall flow rivers of living water. u as the scripture hath said." this life a John vii. is to be found no where soul. and for ever must be. shall come to me.

peace of conscience. but by me. They come for light. The person speaking and only he. iii. 169 and the life. John x." saith he. that passeth understanding. 6. 37. of the fountain of the water of life freely. 9. let in the text. All other ways to God are dead and damnable ." for the world's is but carnal and transitory. that Therefore. If any to man him him come me and drink. Father. they come that tion with God come to . he shall be saved. " ' My peace/ which is a he." peace with God. give I unto is you. " is given unto me in heaven and earth. by me. saying. is he. spiritually good." John vii. their souls may be satisfied with spiritual good. and deliver those that come to him for safeguard. others but : " the door them that come by him. l My peace/ peace that cannot be matched." in the text. if any man enter in. "All power. Secondly. but mine divine an(J eternal/ all Hence it is called the peace of God. thirst. The person speaking longing soul. hath enough of all things truly.THE FULNESS OF CHRIST. " I am/' saith he. 18." Matt. and that all spiritual they may be protected by him against and eter- 15 . My peace I give unto you." John xiv. I say. they come for reconciliathey also come for peace. u the truth no man coineth unto the Father. " I am the way/' says he. xxi. turning every way to all keep all others from his presence (Gen. to satisfy the desire of every " Jesus stood. this nature in abun- fore They that in truth do come to him. Thus might I multiply instances of But. 6. xxviii. and cried. saith can give stable and everlasting peace. they come for life. the destroying cherubims stand with flaming swords. 24) . dance. and that of an everlasting duration. Rev. do therehim that they may receive it at his hand. and defend. "Not peace as the world giveth." "I will give to that is a thirst. With the person speaking in the text is power to perfect.

is. " God forbid. And he alone is able to give them all this. I beseech you. seek for . and It is hope of the glory of G-od. the righteousness faith. that way that he an be- expected to be saved himself. to make up their spiritual joy. "Brethren. always us from thanks to to Paul. evident. evident also. as if he should for For there is a sufficiency in the Lord Jesus both me and you. access with boldness into this grace. together with him. in that while they keep their eyes upon him. 1. I am a sinner as ye are. : we have peace by whom also God through rejoice in our Lord Jesus Christ we have 2. life. I' seech you." Rom." As he saith also to the Calatians. "Brethren. by their earnest desires that others their blessedness. " that I should glory. 4. "O death.170 nal damnation. It is evident also. by the all triumph that such men luxlily make over their In: enemies. wherein we stand. not having mine own righteousness." that in God for Israel. but that which is through the faith of Christ. they never desire to change him for another. 2. v. "Now. and be found in him. It is evident also. or to add to themselves some other thing." said and spiritual. "who causeth us triumph the love in Christ." '* Yea doubtless. and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the for knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. as they also find when they come to him. as I am seeking it . From the plain declaration come with to him. " of Christ?^ And "Who shall separate And again. iii. as ye are ." "my hearts desire and prayer is. whom I have suffered the loss of all things. to might be made partakers of said Paul. 8. This is 1. Now. COME AND WELCOME. of those that already are " Being justified by faith. is of God by Phil. 9. for I that is. that they might be saved . both (iod. to the fulfilling of their joy to the full. save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." said Paul." which 3. and do count them but dung that I may win Christ. which is of the law. be as I am. .

shall be able to separate us from the love of God viii. nor height. or persecu- tion. where . to God. but perish in their sins. For I am nor angels. who giveth us the victory through ii. is thy victory The sting of death sin and the strength of 2 Cor. wherefore by " shall come to me. sin is the law. 56. or distress. 55.ATTRACTIVE GLORY OF CHRIST. "Who shall separate us from the Shall tribulation. rendered this as the cause of their coming to him. we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter). For thy sake we are killed are the day long . : " If our gospel be the hid. 5. to suffer and endure what the devil and hell could invent. or nakedness. love of Christ? Again. should shine unto them. things us. as of the only begotten And the reason why others of the Father. as a to separate them from him. nor any other creature." 2 Cor. There is therefore heart-pulsing glory in Jesus Christ. 57. then they must come. nor principalities. nor things to come." is the heart-attracting glory that him (when he is discovered) to draw those to him of the Father. " Shall come to me. 14. then they shall come to . or peril. draws the men to him. nor things present." John i. therefore those that came of old. 4. Rom. where is 171 ? thy sting is ? grave. in all these we more than conquerors. Nay. 14. which when discovered. nor powers. or sword? (as all it is written. it is in whom God is of this world hath blinded the minds not. is for want of a sight of hid to them that are his glory. the glory It is evident also. " And we beheld his glory. But thanks be our Lord Jesus xv. lest the light of the glorious of them which believe gospel of Christ. in Jesus Christ that are given to come lost not. viii. which is in Christ Jesus* our Lord/' Rom. Christ. 3. when his glory is discovered. or famine. 35. nor depth. 1 Cor." Christ may mean. iv. who the image of God. through him that loved persuaded that neither death nor life. because they are made by means of that which they have found in him.

as having never Indeed the l-->). John I'm. "With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought. that. and in the hopes that they of being with it now have. away he went from and as and the world could not stay him. "Who mighty is the King of glory?" he answers. in the face of our Lord Jesus Christ." his house And what friends. is There Christ. hy the help of his Holy . 14. that own vileness.it stand in his house." Isa. Psalm xlv. viii. li. xxxv. that shows itself to them now. and look upon him through the gUsfi of his word. Col. at least in his heart (Isa. Therefore saith again. it and ho saw and was glad. in battle:" and who was but he that spoiled tree. they shall enter into the King's palace. I>ut they lli. e:trn. It is said of Abraham that mia. 11 hut this he speaks. and sorrow and sighing shall flee away." that is. the Psalmist says. "the ransomed of the Lord and come to Zion. "The Lord. so again shall return. 10. and everlasting joy upon their heads.172 me. And who was ? that but Jesus Christ.il man says. then? all Why. him in the heavenly tabernacles. thee out of thy country. seen him. Now. 11. therefore heart-attracting glory in the Lord Jesus to which when discovered. COME AND WELCOME. "Yea. Therefore." saith he to Jews. they shall obtain joy and gladness. ii. "your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day. "and when we sh. 2. at the sight of the glory of that grace. •"><). there is no beauty that we should desire him. subjects the heart the word. principalities and powers. even the person speaking in the text fore There- the Abraham saw his day. "There is no form nor comeliness" in Christ. God "Get of glory appeared unto when he dwelt in Mesopotahim (Acts vii. with songs. when he did hang upon the triumphing over them thereon? he saith. as being sensible of their it is said.tll see him. and makes us come to him. 15. 3). 15." Psalm xxiv. the saying. as the true comers come with weeping and relenting.

for he had respect to the re- compense of reward. than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season. esteeming the reproach of Christ. the glory of the Lord. glory in the merit of and glory in the perfection of his righteousness. Spirit. xi. is veiled. and with that ignominy and shame that attended him light. and cannot be seen. 27. 173 they will tell you other things." wrath of the king : He forsook Egypt. but they that can. glory his blood. yea. yea. had he not by that sight seen more in him. Therefore. "Shall come to me. beholding. had he conformed were there at court. not fearing the ? but what emboldened him to do this Why. " But we/' say they. 18. than was to be seen in them? Heb. to the present vanities that But he the mat- could not." he means. they shall see glory in him. would a sight of Jesus have thus taken away Moses's heart from a crown. Matt. such glory as will draw and pull their hearts unto him. "He refused to be called the son of affliction Pharaoh's daughter. and a kingdom. and aught I know. but as xi. "He endured as seeing him who is invisible. heart- and heart-changing glory Indeed his glory covered flesh. " 2 Cor. They see glory in his person. he would not do ter? it. in G-od's through these things. iii. It is veiled with with meanness of descent from the flesh. when Christ saith. are changed into the same image.! TRANSFORMING GLORY OF CHRIST. in his undertaking. he endured (for he had a sight of the person speaking in the text). I say. had been king at last." But. dis- by the Father. for Moses was the adopted son of Pharaoh's daughter. affecting. they shall have a discovery of the glory of the grace 15* . choosing rather to suffer with the people of God. from glory to glory. heart-sweetening. as in a glass. Why? What was Why! he saw more in the worst of Christ (bear with the expression) than he saw in the best of all the treasures of the land of Egypt. greater riches than the treasures of Egypt. see in the flesh. "all with open face.

But let them know ties. nor any he reveals the glory longer hold out against him. : and have left all to follow him as Abel. the hearts of those that are given to him. may serve well enough to take the heart of such as either have not the world's good things to delight in. Solomon. Moses. Jacob. This wicked world thinks that the fancies of a heaven. and who not. But he. that set that low esteem upon the glory of Egypt. and so consequently was able. and of the goodness of them that were before him in the land of Egypt. it to count not worth the meddling with. that we have had men of all ranks and quali- that have been taken with the glory of our Lord Jesus. to of his grace. and know not how to delight themselves therein. Noah. whom . in him. being a man of that wisdom and opportunity as he was. even he it was.174 that is COME AND WELCOME. when he had a sight of this Lord Jesus Christ. with a blessed vio- lence. of whom we spake before. that had either wit or grace. Abraham. Seth. to make the best judgment of the things. and happiness hereafter. to savor heavenly things? Indeed none can stand off from him. that it constraineth and forceth. Samuel. again. Isaac. Moses. Enoch. and the beauty and glory of that is of such virtue. was no child when he this was thus taken with the beauteous glory of Lord : he was forty years old. David. or that are fools.

we shall not: for that is fully intimated by the words reception is "And him that cometh. " And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. they " shall come. I will in no wise cast out. shall " All that the Father giveth me come to me. By do. and so our salvation by Christ is conditional : we come we shall be of received." because it is given to us to come: that the condition which is expressed by Christ in these absolutely promised in the words before. the effect of " shall come to me. that the coming in these words mentioned. so Thence we come to Christ." (175) . yea." The promise only to him that cometh/ I answer. and latter words." Where is evident (may some if receiving us to mercy. because it is we "shall come. is implicitly required of us. if not. his nature towards the coming Before. is as a condition of being that which is promised. ENCOURAGEMENTS TO COME TO CHRIST. depends upon our coming." and he now declareth. and him that cometh to me.CHAPTER V." set By these words our Lord Jesus doth forth yet more amply the great goodness of sinner. and is in the words before. let me speak one word or two to the seem- ing conditionality of this promise with which now I have to "And him ( that cometh to it me I will in no wise cast say) that Christ's out. is nothing else but " They shall come. concluded to be effected in us by the promise going before. received to life. the coming here intended. the way. that with heart and affections he will receive them. In those coming to Christ. is And indeed." said. latter words. that grace that can make us come positively promised to us." I will not cast them out. he said.

'I know to that since they are given to me. or prepareth himself to receive them : by which." &c. but him " that corneth." to these words. That Jesus Christ doth build upon to it." saith he. that cometh. The people that the Lord here speaks were not at this time accounted by reason of a work of . for have much his. that since the Father gave his people to him. 10. "but speak. that he very given to him. him. He looketh that the Father should bring them into his bosom. be one of them that the Father hath given him. First." fold (John x. but those that their Bins. —He saith not. or." as if he should say.176 COME AND WELCOME." these words therefore he shows us. even the rude and barbarous Gentiles. they shall be enabled to come "And him that conieth. that they shall indeed come him.. but those too that yet are ignorant of "Other sheep have I. to him to save : I say. him to him." Acts xvii. he addresseth himself. u knowledge of him. " All that the Father giveth this me shall come "him" he knoweth to me: and him that corneth. and him that is come. If they come. lint afraid. that he addresseth himself to the receiving of them whom the Father gave as I said. Christ also suggesteth well knoweth who are by these words. from a supposition thai some mischief might befall him there. 16) j" not of lie in which are not of the . but. 2. in general: They sug- gest unto us these four things. but by their being given to him. and therefore he receiveth him. people in this city. when Paul was afraid to stay at Corinth. they shall be enabled come unto me/ He saith not." said the Lord Jesus I to liiin." "And him To speak 1. not by their coming to to him. "Be Therefore. "I know Not only those that already have saith he. he concludeth or buildeth to upon it.Jewish church. this sheep. and so stands ready to embrace them. John x. 9. I supBy pose they will come. "and him that cometh. even because the Father hath given my him. and of hold notthypeaee.

This is farther insinuated. By which he means the universal number given. Eph. "All that the Father giveth me. to him. because he calleth this all the body of Christ.WHO COME TO JESUS CHRIST. that Christ's love in receiving and no larger." so here Eph. 22. and with great content of mind. but to come 3. of the Lord to them. by these words. for the work of the ministry. that by Christ will in was mentioned before. and also thanks him for hiding . the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." willingly. is one of the all. "Until we Doubtless. iv. which is said to be his body and 4. and of the knowledge of the Son of God. the true elect church. pastors and teachers. unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. he is well content with this gift of the Father to him. fulness. 23. Mark. evangelists. 177 tue of the gift of the Father. Hence he thanks him for his gift. "I no wise cast out. Christ b\ these words also suggesteth. They show us also. for the edifying of the body of Christ. and some. come to me. For the him in shall this place. who was also ready with heart and soul to receive them. all as in the text. and him that I will heartily. to speak the word him. for he had given by virthem unto Therefore was Paul to stay here. where he "He gave some. that no more come unto him than indeed are given him of the Father. for the perfecting of the saints. This the apostle insinuateth. all come. cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. and some. i." We all! All who? that the Father giveth to Christ. receive him. namely." and every him of that all. apostles. is as large as his Father's love in giving. unto a perfect man." saith. that by his speaking the Holy Ghost might effectually work over their souls. till we all come in the unity of the faith. to the causing them conversion that already had passed upon them. 11-13. and some. farther suggesteth that Christ Jesus. prophets. he speaketh of all. that the Father giveth me shall come to "All me.

" And it shall come " that the Lord shall beat from the channel of the river. that all no lineage. but have a special regard to every one them in particular. or the greatest part. Luke But. "And him. some are low. this absolute promise. and Men make <Oh is ureal ado with the !' the children of believers But if the child of the believer it is not the "him" concerned in this absolute promise. or left behind. indeed. John 39. ' but to the every "him" of that lump. he should lose nothing. at the time appointed of the Father. his things x. 25. As of if he should say. only "him. children of believers. 12. xi. nor yet what the parent or child can do." This word. and by his speaking of them in the singular number. of one quality. ye children of Israel. 21. kindred." So here are the the Father. unto the stream of Egypt. him. He tion." There are divers to sorts of persons that the . some are high." — "And "And him it that him. and will secure not only some. xxvii. hints. one by one. Father hath given Jesus Christ they are not all of one rank. consenteth to his Father's will. some . not only to the lump and whole of the gift. to be gathered to him by Isa.178 COME AND WELCOME. which hath given him. Not a hoof of shall be lost." that he intends absolutely to secure. or rela- can at be profited by any outward or carnal union It is with the person that the Father hath given to Christ. by his thus dividing the gift of his Father into hims. off be wrought in each one." Christ Jesus also. shows what a particular work shall to pass in that day. shows also hereby. by Christ looketh back to the gift of the Father." the coming "him." every dust. "And him. cometh . And is." the given "him." saith the prophet. in this he that of all that he vi. him and from the rest of the wicked. but every all "him. and ye shall be gathered one by one. that can interest him in this promise of the Lord Christ. and more particularly. secondly. Matt. I do not only accept of the gift of my Father in the general. not these men's great cry.

and will save his soul. unclean persons." red as crimson. and leave a worst . to do any of the things there mentioned unto compassion upon text. that they have done worse than the that they were murderers. is that wretched infant mentioned in the 16th of Ezekiel. 179 and complying some fools. It is said of some of those that the Father hath given heathen ." Lev. Let him be as red as blood. it. that thou mightst be made white in his blood." he by that doth give us to understand. forasmuch as this thy coming betokeneth that thou art of the number of them that the Father hath given to Christ. washed them. ? these lines such a one Speak out. xxvii. There Christ .WHO COME are wise. is many a sad wretch given all is by the Father to but not one of them despised or slighted by him. civil. to Christ. that no eye pitied. "him" " that the Father hath given him. thieves. but he is and that cometh nor change it . that to the loathing of its person in the was cast out day that it was born . for picking and choosing. since he yet saith. "And him that cometh I will in no wise cast out. dipped and dipped again. that he is not. some more profane. before they come to Jesus Christ. sinners of a double dye . He will not alter a good for a bad. since those that are given to him are in some sense so diverse. and averse to him and his gospel. and what not saved them. Art thou that readest man. as men. it. let him be as Some men are blood-red sinners. : but he has received them. 9. : to him. Now. and again. crimson- sinners. drunkards. No eye but his that speaketh in the " And him. or a bad for a good. . and be covered with his righteousness? Fear not . and A fit emblem of this sort. a or to have creature in such a wretched condition. some are more with the law. TO JESUS CHRIST. 10 but will take Jesus him as he is. Art thou such a to one ? And art thou now coming Jesus Christ for the mercy of justification. for to take a best.

and what not ? Luke xix. should be rejected. " and him. had need of healing. harlots. but pass away. u and scarlet." my words shall not by the tes- Matt. It is set by. he hath a mouth as wide as heaven and earth. And that this word is certain. that not one of them. . to " And him. at the gracious iv. When Christ speaketh. they shall be as wool. in the days of his flesh all. and healing such Luke ix. " Heaven and earth/' saith he.180 for he will in COME AND WELCOME. or share in his saving grace." cious words indeed. words that proceeded out of his this is mouth. no wise cast thee let out. It also confirmed timony of the four evangelists. at. xv. u Come now. 41— lo. us reason together sins be as they shall be as white as snow though they be red i. These are gra- sweet to the soul. I say. bedlams. saith Christ. il speaking unto them of the as kingdom of God. v." Luke 22. whatever they have done. 3d. whether they were publicans. hear how himself confirms it. like crimson. whatever they have been. xvi. xxiv." That is. possessed of devils. 18. who gave hii loving reception of all sorts of faithful relation of coming sinners. "shall pass away. as it is said (Prov. to speak fully to the encouragement of every sinful u him" that is coming to Jesus Christ. us." These words. I-©. who by virtue of the Father's and drawing. that the people u wondered words." Isa. This then shows The greatness of the merits of . but admitted to a said in Luke. 1-10." though your . Jesus Christ. 11 j iv. Mark xvi. Now one of his gracious These words are like drops of honey." are therefore words to be wonThat not one of them. u Pleasant words are as a honey-comb. 1. 40. xxiii. dered gift. Luther saith. ." There was many a strange " him" came . even as full as a faithful and merciful " high-priest could speak them. 24). but he received them without turning any away. and health to the bones. are coming to Jesus Christ. thieves.

1 . Lord. any "him!" any "him" is a Christ worth looking after to. The willingness of his heart to impute them for the great. GREATNESS OP CHRIST'S MERITS. He is strong to execute his word. fulness. u He iii. can save to the uttermost must be concluded.. many discouragements. it Now then. he first sat down. that his words are bigger than his worthiness. Ephes. He speaketh When he began to in righteousness. can do exceeding abundantly out- more than we ask or think. we shall dis. worth coming This then should learn us diligently to consider the natural force of every ability to save. This shows us the greatness of the merits of Christ for it must not be supposed. any u him" cient from this salvation. " that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. " And him. word of Christ. lose the benefit of his word. that he any coming il him. if coming. not word of God . 20. side of his word. since he in- cludeth any coming " him j" sin." even to the uttermost. as well as speak." saith he. judge thou. of the perfection of his righteousness. thou coming sinner. and thereis Do you fore think. and to judge of Christ's by our sins. Christ. or by our shallow apprehensions of his grace but by his word." " In no wise. whether Christ can save thee. and of the prevalency of his intercession by his word. And if we do not judge thus. life to 181 2. lxiii. and counted the cost This able to finish it! that cometh to thee this is a Christ ! . hath suffi- Him. which is the true measure of grace. I say. to feed himself with hopes of As thou words : art therefore coming. that the ? before he spake He speaks to all in by his word we are judge how mighty he to save. 1. sinners. Isa. in very faith- build this blessed gospel fabric. honor his grace." Lord Jesus did not think righteousness. through coming that cometh. and knew he was What." 16 . by the true sense of his judge. and needlessly fright ourselves into to Jesus Christ. coming sinner. of the efficacy of his blood. He and can do.

Berve JeBOfl thus. or any true consequence that drawn therefrom. " And him that cometh." saith that text. * When he in his argument called the Canaanitish catched him of the at it. injure as Benhadad's servants served Ahab. Catch him. told The other thing thai you is showed from those . whoever thou Neither shall art. As here in the text. which the to pass "Not one thing hath failed of all the good things Lord your God spake concerning you. " there failed not aught of any good thing which the Lord had spoken to the house of Israel. sinner. will not be offended thro.182 that is is OOME AND WELCOME. 45. he saith. "the men did diligently observe whether any thing would come from him. 33. 1 Kings xx. and he took thy faith." Josh. plied therefore. that thou. all came to pass. thou shalt catch him at his word. without the least intimation of the rejection of any. though ever so great. that we may boldly venture upon. coming sinner." indefinitely. art intended in these words. surely lie will take a1 1 kindly. coming it him his words. God's sayings to the children of Israel. strain whither thou canst." that is. and he kindly at thy hands. be it kindly." And !" it happened had called Benhadad his brother. for no sin : judge therefore by his word. 26. it what promise thou will findest in the word of the word Christ. c. if he be a coming sinner. "Truth. Lord: yet the doge his is orumba thai fall from their master's table/ 1 in Bhe oatched him thus words. Take it then for granted." And again. and 2. xxi. xv. Baying. xxiii. unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof. Coming it. 14. What saith. will take it Sinner. u O woman. that Alia]) "and did hastily catch it. so thou dost not corrupt and his blood and merits answer is all.itch Matt. " his Thy brother Benhadad The man recatching him at word. woman dog/ she I it and said. in great unto thee even as thou wilt. any word of grace. if. all are come . Christ at all." sinner. how able he It is said of to save thee. if it coming. "Now.

Mark i. giving glory to God. that AbraGod's power." said one. about his willingfor that. if coming sinner. 40. but upon his will." Gen. saidst. or tried. xxxii. as we have is he can. that It is worth your observation. 21. "Lord. ner? Coming we use to plead practices with men. that followed in reason. But was not ness too? his faith exercised. he not promised he might lawfully have doubted but since he had pro- . "And him that cometh to me I The awakened coming if will in no wise cast out. is this : 183 The willingness of Christ's heart to impute his mercies for life to the great. the ground for both. there was no show of reason it : cause he had promised indeed had it." from the power that was in God for him he he concluded he was willing to give him one. he would receive the coming sinsinner. Jacob do he there. else would not have promised one. 12. than his willingto fulfil the promise to faith considered rather is. from this promise concluded. "Thou it "I will surely good." sinner doth not so easily question the power of Christ. he must be willing.: WILLINGNESS OF CHRIST TO SAVE. But we have the same ground to believe to believe he will. as well as his power suggested. promise of "He staggered not at the God through unbelief." some ground for us to draw the same " And him that cometh to me I will in no wise is Here his willingness asserted. he drew his conclusion "I shall have a child. take notice of this. for we have took him thee promise of a faithful God. he concluded he could. The text also gives conclusion. words. No. beit. and indeed. 20. iv. thou canst. and being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform "Rom. and why not with God likewise ? for I am sure we have no more ground to plead the one than the other. cast out. ham's ness. but he was not fully of persuasion that he would. why did he pro- mise ? Why did he say. He did not put the if upon his power. For. thou wilt. as his willingness to save him. but was strong in faith. the word of God. If he was not willing." said he.

not not being indeed able to make that as it.184 mised it. and hath seen and beheld till that conic to Therefore. and so able to xli. fit. him. judgment he is of the worth is and glory of the grace of Christ. there is to the coming sinner. be- cause his willingness to give a son was demonstrated in his promising him a son. He that is come to Christ. and do testify. For he that is but coming to him. at a distance from him as it is said of the coming prodigal." that heart begins to and him whose move is after me. is yet. and him that ' is come. him who looking out. " And as the apostle John saith. way off. thou art come He thai is come to Christ has Hie advantage of him . 2. Now he that is is nearer to him. and being come to Jesus Christ. that Christ wil- ling to his also to do power to receive him. the best sight of him. A man that is come to Christ. These words therefore are sufficient is ground to encourage any coming sinner. but to come in full hope of acceptance. 1." He saith not. has attained of him more sensibly what he felt before he wanted. suspend thy judgment nearer. 1. though he is coming. hath the advantage of him that is but coming to him and that in seven things. who is leaving all for my sake. 14." Luke xv. and since he hath power no ground at all left what he will. but "and him that cometh. in some sense. lie thai ifl not yet come. then let them speak." Isa. than he has that but yet is coming to him. that the Father sent his Son to be the Saviour of the world. As God saith. "Let them come near. is. there was left no ground at all for doubting. hath make the best judgment of his wonderful grace and beauty. " And while he was yet a great : . COME AND WELCOME. sinner. any more to doubt. who is on his journey to me/ We must therefore distinguish betwixt coming. is nearer to him than he that is but coming to him. He that is come to him. "And we hare seen. 1 John is iv. "And him that cometh. and of being received unto grace and mercy.

him come unto me and drink." And Paul saith again. though they are coming. he had the noise or fear of the avenger of blood at his heels. is sounds of death and present freed from. hath shoulders. come ye to the waters. he hath drunk of life . the it when he was come noise ceased. in that he is is he that 28. which he that Therefore he saith. ye that labor and are indeed they heavy laden. but coming. he it. and so will be till come to him. has cast his burden upon the Lord: yet as to sense and feeling." Mark. John vii. He faith come." implies. the sweet and soul-refreshing waters of is but coming hath not. He that is is come to Christ hath the advantage of him also. 1. advantage of him but he that that but coming.AN IMPORTANT that is DISTINCTION. 185 For xi. let . but he that it but coming. "If any man Isa. and castings down. with the noise. are is yet upon them. by reason of the rage evil one. but when he is come to the water. so come. thirst. upon his all by is he hath seen himself released thereof. lv. that as yet terrified but coming. Heb. as is the and assaults of the man that is but com- 16* . He is that is come to Christ. own u Come unto me. has the also." he cometh. " Ho. every one He drinketh not as that thirsteth. in this namely. and was entered therein. "We is that have believed. He therefore that come to Christ. is not cry. When the slayer was on his flight to the city of his refuge. is not so subject to those dejections. but the city. but coming. do enter into rest. 3. that their burden. in this namely. Even : to so is with him that is coming to Jesus Christ he heareth many a dreadful sound in his ear. iv. that is is not eased of his burden. eased of his burden. 4. he must come to him before he drinks according to that of the prophet. 37. damnation." 5. is at "Come and I will give you rest. Matt. and as I may call hue and which the avenger of blood makes yet is at the heels of him that but coming to him.

but he that not. his eye upon. namely. when coming home to his father. 186 COME AND WELCOME. and the earnest of his heritance. while he was yet coming. Eph. are turned into songs and praises for that he hath now received the atonement. in his treasury." these following particulars. for he is not come. and thus also the Father himself sang of him " This my son was dead. his doubts and fears. 42. he that is come to Christ. There is further to be gathered from this word "conieth. .. That Jesus Christ hath first of the sinner. &c. which is the sealing testimony of the Holy Ghost. which he that not. but when he was come. but he sees the working of those desires in thy heart. to his great rejoicing. was lost. through the sprinkling of the blood of Christ upon his conscience. and takes notice moving of the heart of a sinner after him. and is found." Luke ix. the best robe is brought out. 6. xiii. in times of temptation and conflict. has the advantage of him that but coming to him. yea. and was tormented with an empty stomach. 7. the devil threw him tare "And still down and him. i. xii. " All my . hath ." Luke xv. was clothed with nothing but rags. the music was struck up to make him merry. 18. For he has (though Satan roareth upon him) those experimental comforts and refresh- ments. v. in this also. is but coming has He is that is come to Christ. Coming thou canst not move with desires after Christ. also the gold ring. 11. Rom. he hath is upon him the wedding-garment. ing to Jesus Christ (though he has temptations too). and the earnest of his inheritance. and is alive again. 22-24. 19. But he that is but yet a coming. 1. In a word. and the shoes. to present himself with. his groans and : tears. they are put upon him. The fatted calf was killed for him. Heb. coming has The prodigal. not those praises nor songs of deliverance with him nor has in- he as yet received the atonement.

and the Lord Jesus Christ had his eye upon him. his As : Jesus Christ hath his eye upon." his soul to There. when thou wast under saw thee. and his neck. so he hath his heart open text to receive the coming This is verified by the " And him This is it that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. that while he was yet a great way off. Therefore." his also discovered by his preparing the way. Zaccheus also had some secret movings of heart. 2. I " Whence knowest thou me?" that Philip called thee. When to in Nathanael was come to Jesus Christ. when he was come at to the place. had his eye upon him. I suppose. said of the prodigal." that is. desire/ 7 187 is said David. and had the going out of his heart after him. as he was coming It is (after he had backslidden) to the Lord Jesus Christ. and had compassion. Jesus answered. " I must abide in order to the further completing the soul. the Lord said them that stood before him.. his father saw him." But Nathanael answered him. 20. coming sinner." of which more when we come to the place. PARTICULAR ENCOURAGEMENT. xxxviii. u is before thee. ." Psalm. Luke xv. 20. 48. " Behold an Israelite indeed. This he spake. All these expresis sions do strongly prove. fell on and kissed him." Luke xv. 1-9. John i. 9. such as they were. u For to-day. he looks up and bids him come down. thy house. 47. to him. or that he would give him good all understanding about the Messiah to come . " I no wise cast out. "And while he was yet a great way off." said he. sinner. his Father saw him. and Jesus saw the workings of his honest heart at this time. work of grace in Remember this. in making easy (as is it may be) to the coming sinner which preparation will in manifested by these blessed words. towards Jesus Christ when he ran before. whom there is no guile. " Before the fig-tree. and my groaning not hid from thee. that the heart of Christ open to receive the coming sinner. Luke xix. and ran. and climbed up the tree to see him . Nathanael was pouring out God for mercy.

in it. thou it is Son of David. These Vords therefore dropped from his blessed mouth. is if a call to come hath such encouragement observe what a promise of ? receiving such. nor mean- to reject the soul of the coining sinner! . but an encouragement it. when he was on me. that nothing shall alienate his heart sins of the from receiving the coming sinner. his faith was forced to work upon a mere conse- quence. Mark x. farther. yet not having a promise. Coming sinner. yea. and crying. and surely since he calls me. and his heart open to receive so he hath resolved already. For. have mercy Therefore said he cast away his garment. nor the length of the time that No he coming hath abode in them. what encouragement one can desire. until he be come indeed to Jesus Christ.188 3. because thou hast plain promises. and will in do wise cast OUt." up. 4. sinner. or larger pro- mise? after promise thai Christ ! Looks at the moving of the heart en- J tsus a promise that declares. rose came to Jesus. saying. 46. promise that demonstrates that the Lord Jesus is resolved freely to receive. oouldst thou make a better pro- mise? Goulds! thou invent a a more full. me I will in no wise cast out. " Jesus. shall by any means prevail with Jesus Christ to reject him. first free. Now. Ah but coming sinner. me. ! he will grant me my desire. yea. thou hast no need (in this matter) to go so far about. that cometh to "And him Here is full. COME AND WELCOME. It was doubtless a great encouragement still to blind Bartimeus. Christ has his eye upon. thou art coming to a loving Lord Jesus. He calls. that Jesus Christ stood and called him. that tth Christ Jesus to opeu his heart to receive the a coming sinner! yea. As Jesus ." plain promise. much more And though he had a call to come. as to draw consequences. make a promise thy- and Christ should attest that he would fulfil it upon the sinner that oometh to him. &c. to continue on purpose that the coming sinner might take encourage- ment on his journey. suppose thou wert admitted to Belf.

and doth naturally far- flow therefrom. " And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast plain : out/' . For all 189 this lieth fully in this promise. the words are arguments from the text.FULNESS OF THIS PROMISE. Here thou needst not make use of fetched consequences nor strain thy wits. to force encouraging Coming sinners.

both alike claim interest in the promise. is more plain and open). T shall l>v. until is begun come. with what invitations therein con- tained to coming sinners. hanging at his heels. "And let him that is athirst come. as is evident because both are now the coming himself. Both these sorts of sinners are intended by the u him" in the text. Him that came formerly. first of these. come to the marriage. as . " And him that cometh. but hath since bethought and is now coming again. BACKSLIDERS ALSO MUST COME. are as free and as open to the one as the other liberty. I say. his way to more easy (I do not say. until of late. that hath never.CHAPTER VI." There are two 1. to () thou sinner of a double dye. xxii. But all the encourageare ment of the gospel. doth think of turning again. For the of late. to The come sinner that hath never. "All things are ready (all things for the coming backsliders. not having the clog of a guilty conscience for the sin of backsliding. so that they may with the same freedom and from the word." Matt. at all Him 2. 17. mean thee. as well as for the others). to Christ than the other. But having spoken here pass it to the first already. and after that went back . Thy way. thy I way is open after come to Jesus Christ. Thy way. Rev. begun to come. whose heart. of these 1-5. 190) . backsliding. : sinners. coming to Jesus Christ for life. and shall speak a word or two to him that is after backsliding. sorts of sinners that are coming to Jesus Christ. xxii.

" David. This man also was far gone he took a man's wife. after he had brought him to unfeigned acknowledgment. It doth not say. but he was also a backslider. if this was not a high and eminent backthan thou art capable of. t " Go. and had committed adultery and murder in his backsliding. 3. but him/ The its text doth not thus object. moreover. the text it is so far from excepting against thy Else what need coming. as is the way of the other sorts of comers as appears 1. the least exception. but a backslider. is 191 open to him. yea. yea. a desperate backslider he had denied his Master once. 13. Again. to "the Lord sent Nathan tell him. thou coming backslider. " I will in no wise cast out ?" As if he should say. which God has opened by his grace. evident. cursing and swearing that he knew him not. without Therefore thou mayst come. a higher backsliding I have thought amiss." And he sent him to : . when David had backslidden." 2 Sam. that come is to me for mercy. xii. cast away the fornicator. nor yet the backslider neither. And any him. Though those that come now. that thou art one of the souls intended. the railer. and endeavored to cover all with saith the text. the drunk- ard.. and killed her husband. and Peter! Mark : But Peter (say you) was a godly man/ True. by what ' follows. Nay. tell his disciples. 7. " The Lord hath also put away. that clause have been so inserted. "And. thrice. "thy sin. for that sent to by name." or forgiven. he must be sent to by name. twice. 1. I will in no wise are such as have formerly backslidden. the covetous. BACKSLIDERS CALLED BY NAME. any him. And take heed that thou shut not that door against thy soul by unbelief. Because the text makes no exception against thee. but indefinitely openeth wide golden arms to every coming soul. xvi. If this was not backsliding. or other common sinners. that strongly suggesteth. sliding. 2. That the backslider he is 1 is intended.

thy sin also mentioned by name. he adds. he took in his returning to Christ. if possible. What sayst thou now. Jer. put amongst God's Israel. thai sliding/' Nay. w Re- turn. is at the first step first For the and step of the backslider's return to say. He did this. sensibly unfeignedly. Thou art put among his children is among his children to . thrust into his " And Nathan said unto David. by the prophet with mighty Yet he was accepted. but thou thyself who art a re" Return. and it . is backsliding. thou art not only mentioned by name. but a pardon bosom." As the person of the backslider mentioned by name. and made thee almost a prayerless thee. ye backsliding children. as men" I will heal their tioned. so also is his sin. after all this. and mixed. was pronounced. I say. I will love them ? freely. iii. thy objections against thy returning to Christ. saith the Lord. and I will heal your backconsidered. xiv. backslider Nay thy sin farther. for . erf farther. and showed him great favor wherefore his transgression was greatened also aggravations. turning backslider. Lord. for am married unto you." was Yea. backsliding children 14. that he was it pressed uniil ho had uttered before them. after his Grod : exalted him." 12. with words of grace and favor. whom I he married. thai himself should put words of encourage- . by the nature of thou backsliding Israel. iii. the Lord hath the shame thy Bin hath stopped thy mouth. I say. The Lord hath also is put away thy sin. wicked dissimulation. ever." Hos. that. as if his heart so full of grace for them. and that with gladness. man: and iniquity. 4. and will not keep anger " Turn. " I have sinned :" but he had no sooner said thus. take away See his graoe.192 COME AND WELCOME. therefore he saith unto "Take with you words and turn to the Lord: and say all 1 and receive us graciously/ unto him. and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you : for I am merciful saith the Jer. yea. may be taken out of the way.

And besides. 1-4. they have sinned. is is such plenty of examples in receiving the less need for express words to that is. xiv. "I will in ? no wise cast out What more full could have been said What is here omitted that might have been inserted. however they have provoked. place. Hos. as the text is with those examples that are annexed. taking This is teaching him to go indeed. for is what you have it is urged as from the New Testament." that is. Quest. How but little encouragement from the \" when it is said. cast out the coming sinner/ 2. in all the words of the New ? Testament. 1. all the freest pro- mises. text for carnal ignorant sinners that Indeed . and they can but amount to the expression of this very promise. in all the words of the New Testament. words of grace and peace backslider that is. am a backslider. where doth Jesus Christ. Thou sayst. to make the promise more and free? Nay. and therefore both should freely come. however But. will for nothing. nothing but con- sequences drawn from this single text. instead of many the promises. by no means. to him by the arms.PROMISES TO RETURNING BACKSLIDERS. ' But where doth Jesus Christ. however they have backslidden. the newly awakened and the backsliders." hold him up by the even as I said that cometh. by the chin. under the name of a Answ. with all the variety of expressions of what nature or 'I extent soever. "and him includeth both these sorts of sinners. 193 As he saith in another u I taught Ephraim to go. Where there backsliders." arms. One promise. upon no account. it ! yieldeth little relief/ Ansio. inent into the heart of a backslider. From what hath been said. before. speak to a returning backslider with . u I will in no wise cast out. there intent. I reckon that act of receiving is of as 17 . as we say. expressly speak to a returning back? slider with words of grace and peace yet. take all the promises in the Bible. a full come but to me who text. I conclude. that the "hiin" in the text.

so that in the Old Testament thou hast the fulfilling of it . : and that with an open oath yet Christ receives him again slips. if much. of them. after a large profession. at his re- turn he was received. 1. pro- mise. even such a one that that day was not hoard of. at committed a high transgression. once. Matt. he stumbles. but salutes them with words of grace. The rest of his disciples. wife. is a bare promise fulfilling to receive it for receiving is as the promise. this Wherefore was a desperate backsliding. 2. he gives them not the check for their perfidious dealings with him. In Peter. when least first he appeared unto them." they returned (as he fore told) ae very one to his own. 4. Peter denied his Master. the and that in divers examples. falls again. Yea. 1 Cor. this also and left him alone. thrice. all power in heaven and earth is given unto me. ii. 32. Matt. xxvi. Luke xxiv. no not among the Gentilos. he rebuked them for their unbelief (for which also thou deservest the same) : for it is unbelief that alone puts Christ and his benefits from us. of not of more encouragement." True. did back- slide all and leave the Lord Jesus in his greatest straits. xvi. v. xxviii. as if J2. 56. and that to the hurt and fall of many others but . saying. twice. 2 Cor. than . 9-11. at his return. 14. The thief that stole was bid to steal no more. 194 COME AND WELCOME. but receives him again Gal. but the abundance of grace that was in him did lightly roll it away. not at . "Then But it the disciples forsook him and fled. John 3. 6-8. Mark had his father's xvi. in downright dissimulation. and the too . and accepted again to mercy.. yet. 39. without any the least stick or hesitation. The man that. he knew nothing of the even all fault. and in the New. " All hail ." : he passes over as a very light matter not that was so indeed in itself. be not afraid peace be to you. 1. ii. for after his resurrection. neither of this doth Christ make a bar to his salvation.

;

ENCOURAGEMENT TO BACKSLIDERS.
all

195

doubting, but that Christ was ready to forgive

him

this

act of blacksliding.

Eph.

iv.

28.

Now all these
it,

are examples, particular instances of Christ's

readiness to receive the backsliders to mercy.

And, observe
our un-

examples and proofs that he hath done

so, are to

believing hearts, stronger encouragements than bare promises, that so he will do.

But
1.

again, the

Lord Jesus hath added

to these, for the

encouragement of returning backsliders, to come to him.

A

call to

come, and he will receive them. Rev.
iii.

ii.

1-

5,

14-16, 20-22;

1-3, 15-22.

Wherefore,

New
2.

Testa-

ment

backsliders have encouragement to come.

A

de-

claration of readiness to receive

them that come,

as here in

the text, and in

thee up way-marks,

many other places is plain. Therefore, " Set make thee high heaps" (of the golden

grace of the gospel), " set thine heart toward the highway,

even the way that thou wentest" (before thou didst backslide)
;

" turn again,
or

virgin of Israel, turn again to these

thy

cities."

Jer. xxxi. 21.

But one

two things more in the words of the text must

be here marked.

" And him that cometh."
eth, that professeth, that

He

saith not,

and him that

talk-

maketh a show, a

noise, or the like

him that u cometh." Christ will take leave to judge, among the many that make a noise, who they be that indeed It is not him that saith he comes, nor are coming to him. him of whom others affirm that he comes; but him that
but,

Christ himself shall say doth come, that
text.

is

concerned in this
issue

When

the

woman

that

had the bloody

came

to

him

for cure, there

were others as well as she, that made a
distinguish this

great bustle about him, that touched, yea, thronged him.

Ah, but Christ could
"

woman from them
all,

all.

And

he looked round about upon them
this thing."

to see her that

had done

Mark

v.

25-32.

He

was not con-

cerned with the thronging, or touching of the rest; for theirs

196

COME AND WELCOME.

were but accidental, or at best void of that which made her
touch acceptable.

are

Wherefore Christ must be judge who they be that in truth coming to him. " Every man's ways are right in his
eyes, but the

own

Lord weigheth the

spirits."

It standeth

therefore every one in

Jesus Christ; for as

hand to be certain of his coming to thy coming is, so shall thy salvation be.
;

If thou comest indeed, thy salvation shall be indeed

but

if

thou comest but in outward appearance, so shall thy salvation be.

But

of coming, see before as also afterwards, in the

use and application.

"And him

that cometh to me."

—These words, "to

me/'

are also to be well heeded.

For by them,

as he secureth

those that come to him, so also he shows himself uncon-

cerned with those that in their coming rest short, to turn
aside to others.

For you must know, that every one that

comes, comes not to Jesus Christ.
to Moses,

Some

that come,
for life;

come
with

and
is

to his law,

and there take up
effect

these Christ

not concerned; with these his promise has
is

not to do.

" Christ

become of none

unto you, who-

soever of you are justified by the law; ye arc fallen from
grace. " Gal. v. 4.

Again, some that come, come no farther

than the gospel-ordinances, and there stay; they como not

through them to Christ; with these neither
great and dismal day.

is

he concerned;

nor will their "Lord, Lord," avail them any thing in the

A

mau may come

to,

and also go
buried/place of

from the place and ordinances of worship, and yet not be

remembered by
said

Solomon,

Christ. "So 1 saw the wicked "who had come and gone from the

the holy, and they were

forgotten

in the

city,
viii.

where they

had BO done:

this

18

also vanity."

Kccles.

10.

"To me"
ment
short
;

—These words,
in,

therefore, are
for

very warily pal

and serve

by Jesus Christ caution and encourageour coming any thing

tor canlion, lest

we take

nj> in

of Christ; and for encouragement to those that shall

;

COME ONLY TO JESUS CHRIST.
in
their coming,

197

come past

all,

till

they come to Jesus
I will in no wise cast

Christ.

" And him that cometh
thou lovest thy

to

me

out."

Eeader,
at the

if

soul, take this caution

kindly

hands of Jesus Christ.

Thou

seest thy sickness,

thy

wound, thy necessity of salvation.
Hos.
v. 13.

Well, 'go not to King

Jareb, for he cannot heal thee nor cure thee of thy wound.'

Take the

caution, I say, lest Christ, instead of
lion, to

being a Saviour unto thee, become a lion, a young
tear thee,

and go away.
a coming, but not to the

There

is

Most High; there
it

is

a

coming, but not with the whole heart, but as
edly. Jer. xxx. 10; Hos.
tion kindly.
vii.

were feign-

16.

Therefore take the cau-

"And him

that cometh to

me."

Christ, as a Saviour,

will stand alone, because his

dwn arm

alone hath brought

salvation unto him.
suffer

He
to

will not

be joined with Moses, nor

John the Baptist

be tabernacled by him ; I say they
;

must
yea,

vanish, for Christ will stand alone

Luke

ix.

God

the Father will have

it

so; therefore they

28, 36 must be

parted from him, and a voice from heaven must come to bid
the disciples hear only the beloved Son.
suffer

Christ will not
to

any law, ordinance,

statute, or

judgment

be part-

ners with

him in the salvation of the sinner. Nay, he saith not, And him that cometh to my word: but, "And him that cometh to me" The words of Christ, even his most
blessed and free promises, such as this in the text, are not
the Saviour of the world; for that
is

Christ himself, Christ

himself only.

The promises, therefore, are but to encourage coming sinners to come to Jesus Christ; and not to rest in them short of salvation in Mm. "And him that cometh to me." The man therefore that comes aright, casts all

things behind his back, and looketh at (nor hath his expectations
said,

from aught but) the Son of God alone.
soul, wait

As David

"My

thou only upon God; for

my

expecta-

17*

:

198
tion is from hiin.

COME AND WELCOME.

He

only

is

my

rock,

and

my

salvation
lxii. 5.

he

is

my

defence; I shall not be moved." Psalm
to Christ,

tation is

So his eye is to Christ, his heart is from him, from him only.
Therefore the

and his expecone that hath
thoughts

man

that comes to Christ,
his

is

had deep considerations of
of his

own

sins, slighting

own

righteousness, and high thoughts of the blood
Christ.

and righteousness of Jesus
said,

Yea, he

sees, as I

have

more
is

virtue in the blood of Christ to save him, than

there

in all his sins to

damn him.
is

He

therefore setteth

Christ before his eyes; there

nothing in heaven or earth,

he knows, that can save his soul and secure him from the

wrath of God, but Christ; that
righteousness and atoning blood.

is,

nothing but his personal

CHAPTER

VII.

GROUNDS OF HOPE AND FEAR CONSIDERED.
" And him that cometh
to

— "In
I.

me

I will in no wise cast out."
is

no wise:" by these words there

something ex-

pressed,

and something implied.
is

That which

expressed

is

Jesus Christ's unchangeable
'I will in no wise re-

resolution to save the
ject him, or

coming

sinner.

deny him the

benefit of
is

my

death and right-

eousness/

This word, therefore,

like that

which he speaks
hell-fire;
is,

of the everlasting damnation of the sinner in

"Thou

shalt

by no means come out thence;" that
all

never,
v.

never come out again, no not to
xxv. 26.

eternity.

Matt.

26;

So that as he that

is

condemned

into hell-fire hath

no ground of hope

for his deliverance thence ; so

he that com-

eth to Christ hath no ground to fear he shall ever be cast
in thither.

u Thus

saith the Lord, If

heaven above can be measured,
have

and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I
will also cast off all the seed of Israel, for all that they

done, saith the Lord."Jer. xxxi. 37. If

"Thus

saith the Lord,
if

my

covenant be not with day and night, and

I have

not appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth, then will
I cast
5.

away the seed of Jacob." Jer. xxxiii. 25, 26; 1. But heaven cannot be measured, nor the foundations
is

4,

of

the earth searched out beneath; his covenant

also with

day and night, and he hath appointed the ordinances of
heaven; therefore he will not cast away the seed of Jacob,

who

are the

coming ones, but

will certainly save

them from

the dreadful wrath to come.

By

this therefore it is manifest, that it is not the great-

(199)

200

COME AND WELCOME.
it
;

ness of sin, nor the long continuance in

no, nor yet the

backsliding, nor the pollution of thy nature, that can put in

a bar against,

or be
:

a hindrance of the salvation of the

coming sinner
itself, fall to

for, if

indeed this could be, then would this

solemn and absolute determination of the Lord Jesus, of
the ground, and be

made
will

of none effect.

"But

his counsel shall stand,

and he
;

do

all

his pleasure,''

that

is,

his pleasure in this

for his promise, as to this irre;

versible conclusion, ariseth of his pleasure
it,

he will stand

to

and

will fulfil

it,

because

it is

his pleasure.

Suppose that one

man had

the sins, or as

many

sins as a
as

hundred, and another should

have a hundred times

many

as he; yet if they come, this word,

"I

will in

no wise

cast out," secures

them both

alike.

Suppose a
purpose
is

man

hath a desire to be saved, and for that
to

coming in truth
life,

Jesus Christ, but he, by his
in hell
;

debauched
hope
is

has damned

many

why, the door of
it is

by these words

set as

open for him, as

for

him

that hath not the

thousandth part of his transgressions.

"And him

that cometh to

me

I will in no wise cast out."

Suppose a
nothing but
let

man

is

coming

to Christ to

be Baved, and hath

sin, and an bring with him; him come and welcome to Jesus Christ, and he will in no wise cast him out. Luke vii. 41. Is not this love that Is not this love the wonderment of passeth knowledge?

ill-spent life, to

why,

angels?

And

is

not this love worthy of

all

acceptation at

the hands and hearts of all coming sinners?
II.
s 'uls

Thai which

is

implied

in

the words

is,

1.

The coming
to cast

have enemies thai continually beset Jesus Christ

off. 2. The coming ^nds with prevail Christ to ca8t them

them

arc afraid that those will
off.

For ihr^c words are
spirits against
t!

Spoken

f<>

Satisfy OS,

and

to <{;iy

up our

two dangers.
1.

"I
first,

will in

no wise oast out."
kouIs have enemies that continu-

Fur the

Coming

CHRIST REBUKES SATAN.
ally beset Jesus Christ to cast

20l
there are three

them

off.

And

things that bend themselves against the coming sinner.

There
cuses

is

the devil, the accuser of the brethren, " that ac-

them before God, day and night." Rev. xii. 10. This prince of darkness is unwearied in this work ; he doth it, as
you
see,

day and night; that

is,

without ceasing: he con-

tinually puts in
prevail.

his caveats against thee, if so be

he

may

How

did he play

it

against that good

man

Job,

if possi-

bly he might have obtained his destruction in hell
objected against him, that he served not

fire ?

He

God

for nought,

and tempted God
that if he did
this, as
it,

to

put forth his hand against him, urging,
all
i.

he would curse him to his face; and

God

witnesseth,

"he did without

a cause."

Job

9-11;

ii.4, 5.

How
priest?

did he play

it

with Christ, against Joshua the high
priest," saith

"And he

showed me Joshua, the high

the prophet, "standing before the angel of the Lord, and

Satan standing at his right hand to resist him." Zech.

iii.

"To

resist

Christ to

him;" that is, to prevail with the Lord Jesus resist him; objecting the uncleanness and unlawful
;

marriage of his sons with the Gentiles

for that

was the
if

crime that Satan laid against them. Ezra x. 18.
for

Yea, and

aught I know, Joshua also was guilty of the fact; but

not of that, of crimes no whit inferior; for he was clothed

with filthy garments, as he stood before the angel

:

neither

had he one word

to say in vindication of himself, against all

that this wicked one had to say against him.

But notwithit

standing that, he came

off

well

;

but he might for

thank

a good Lord Jesus ; because he did not resist him, but contrariwise, took

up

his cause, pleaded against the devil, ex-

cused Joshua's infirmity, and put justifying robes upon him
before his adversary's face.

"And

the Lord said unto Satan,

The Lord rebuke

thee,

Satan, even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke

:

202
thee
:

COME AND WELCOME.
Is not this a

brand plucked out of the

fire ?

And

he

answered and spake

to those that stood before

him, saying,

Take away the
said,

filthy

garments from him; and unto him he
to pass

Behold I have caused thine iniquity
will clothe thee with

from thee,

and I

change of raiment/'

Again, how did Satan ply in against Peter, when he desired
to

have him, that he might

sift

him

as

wheat

?

that

is, if

possible sever all grace from his heart,

and leave him no-

thing but flesh and

filth, to

the end that he might

make

the

Lord Jesus loathe and abhor him.

a Simon, Simon," said

Christ, " Satan hath desired to have you, that he

may
?

sift

you
if

as

wheat."

But did he

prevail

against

him

"But

I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not."

Xo As
I

he should say, Simon, Satan hath desired
to

me

that
all

would give thee up

him, and not only thee, but

the
I

rest of thy brethren, (for that the

word you imports) ; but
;

will not leave thee in his

hand

:

I have prayed for thee

thy
in-

faith shall not fail; I will secure thee to the

heavenly

heritance.

Luke

xxii. 31, 32.

As

Satan, so every sin of the coming sinner, comes in
if

with a voice against him,
Christ to cast oif the soul.

perhaps they

may

prevail with

When

Israel

was coming out of

Egypt

to

Canaan, how

many

times had their sins thrown

them out of the mercy of God, had not Moses, as a type of in the bread to turn away his wrath from Chris and them Psalm cvi. 23. Our ini<pi
1
:

!

;

wmld

certain!

U against as, to our utter rejection and
J.

damnation, had we not an advocate with the Father,
Christ the
Ti.
ri

1

John
world

ii.

1

cri id

them down
fire

to hellj

the

sins of Sodom retched upon them devoured them j
I

from heaven, which

bians cried
to

them down
for
life.

to

li"ll;

une
sinner,
I

not

Jesus Christ
less
:

Coming

do whit

than anyj nay,
is
if

perhaps they

whj

thep that

SECURITY OF THE COMING SINNER.

203

thou livest when they are dead, and that thou hast a promise
of pardon

when they had not?
sin, so the

Why,

thou art coming to

Jesus Christ, and therefore sin shall not be thy ruin.

As

Satan and

law of Moses, as

it is

a perfect,

holy law, hath a voice against you before the face of God.

" There
Yea,
it

is

one that accuseth you, even Moses' law." John
all

v.

accuseth
it
;

men

of transgression, that have sinned

against

for as long as sin is sin, there will

be a law to

accuse for sin.

But
;

this accusation shall not prevail against

the coming sinner

because

it is

Christ that died, and that
that

make intercession for them by him." Rom. viii. Heb. vii. 25.
ever lives, to
;

"come

to

God

These things, I say, do accuse us before Christ Jesus ; yea,

and

against us.

own faces, if perhaps they might prevail But these words, "I will in no wise cast out," The coming secureth the coming sinner from them all.
also to our
is

sinner
against

not saved, because there
;

is

none that c'omes

in

him

but because the Lord Jesus will not hear

their accusations, will not cast out the

coming

sinner.
to ask

When

Shimei came down

to

meet King David, and

pardon for his rebellion, up starts Abishai, and puts in his caveat, saying, " Shall not Shimei die for this ?" This is
the case of

him

that comes to Christ

:

he hath this Abishai,
in against him, say-

and that Abishai, that presently steps
ing, Shall not this rebel's sin destroy
farther,

him
to

in hell

?

Read

"And

David

said,

what have I

do with you, ye

sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto

me ?
for

Shall there any

man
That

be put to death this day in Israel,

do not I know that I

am
is

king this day over Israel ?"

2 Sam. xix. 16-23.
all

Christ's answer
(

by the

text, to

that accuse the

coming Shimeis.

with you, that accuse the coming sinners to

What have I to do me ? I count
mercy
to

you adversaries that are against

my showing

them.

Do

not I

know

that I

am

exalted this day to be king of

204

COME AND WELCOME.

righteousness ; and king of peace

V

" I will in no wise cast

them
2.

out."

But

again,

these words do closely imply, that the
will prevail
is

coming souls are afraid that these accusers
against them, as
their relief
is

evident, because the text
for that

spoken

for

and succor ;

need not be,

if

they that

are coming were not subject to fear and despond

upon

this

account.

Alas, there

is guilt,

and the curse
!

lies

upon the

conscience of the coming sinner
Besides, he
is

conscious to himself what a villain, what a

wretch he hath been against

God and

Christ.

Also he now
hath now also

knows, by woful experience, how he hath been at Satan's
beck, and at the motion of every lust.

He

new thoughts
feels, that

of the holiness and justice of G-od.

he cannot forbear sinning against him.
sin,

Also he " For the
in his

motions of

which are by the law, do

still

work
vii.

members,
none of

to bring forth fruit

unto death." Rom.

But
so
will

this

need discourage, since we have so good,

tender-hearted, and so faithful a Jesus to

come

to,

who

rather overthrow heaven and earth, than suffer a
this text to fail.

tittle

of

u

And him

that cometh to

me

I will in

no

wise cast out."

Generally. More it particularly. Things cast away are reputed as menstruous dirt of the street. To be lxxxix. What to cast out. nor shall he. How it is it appears that Christ hath power to save. II. and contemn. 9. and was " vilely cast away. is to be abhorred. temns them. " casts them away. to come to the text is The casting out here mentioned. i. shall not want any thing that which spiritually happy in this world. COME. He slights. Isa. 2. but to be put to perpetual shame. is to slight. and as the dirt in the streets. Thus was Cain 18 "Thou (205) . 17." that it is slighted and contemned. 38 . 1. 42 13. Psalm xliv. that cometh not. What it is to cast out. or off. To this I will speak. presence and favor of God. not limited to this or the other evil therefore it must be : extended to the most extreme and utmost misery. cast out. to which there hath been nothing said As. or that come . is. yet to inquire into two things that lie : the words. that and as the Matt. want any thing spiritually that may make him and eternally miserable. in WHO DO NOT Now. . To cast out. Or. For the things that are now. despises. thus —He that cometh may make him is to to Christ.. Psalm Amos. 11. CHAPTER MISERY OF THOSE VIII. 1. not to be pitied. that v. it is said of Saul's shield. xxx. they shall be counted as menstruous. : But. or to cast out. cloths. to And thus shall be with the men come not Jesus Christ. Psalm xviii. For the first of these. thus with the sinners that come not to Jesus Christ. 21. and coni. xv. 22 it . as is. and despise. we have I." 2 Sam. It is to be cast out of the cast out.

for their In a word. and the privileges of elect These words. 13. 14. to wander and fall into the pit of hell. . Isa. hast driven (or cast) is. left as fugitives be and vagabonds. ! 20G COME AND WELCOME. "Him that therefore of ! cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 30. Psalm xxiii. a house have a share in and habitation heaven angels. and he never perish. him as a shepherd doth his sheep. 20. 15. Ohrisi hath everlasting life for shall him that cometh in to him. Jer. Gen. Therefore here is the mercy is also a sad judgment him that cometh to Christ. being cast down from heaven to out. Eph. the benefit of him that cometh to Christ. iv. A dreadful complaint ! But more dreadful judgment xxviii. for God xvii. 22." To be and to cast out. is So then. is to 3-5. 10. xxi. 4. ii. 13 . iv. Gen. care he watch over them any more for good. 36. to pass a little time away in this miserable to the dead. 3. Now they that are so. 14. ii. xiv. is to be cast out of God's oversight. me out this day. U I greal will not cast out. 9. fallen angels : be rejected as arc the eternal damnation began at their hell. will look after nor will them no more. Jer. Luke xx. " Him cometh me lvi. See Prov. left like They that shall not be to vagabonds in the world. particularly: And more 1.. He shall not be left to The Lord Jesus Christ will keep wander at uncertainties. therefore. is to be denied a place in God's house. tot he will no wise cast him . fore here is and after that to go down There- Gal. 19-22. to them that come to Jesus Christ 2 Pet. are left like This blind men. To be cast out. 2 Cor. 1 will in no wise cast out. To be cast out." will prove words one day. 85. 1 Chron. 39. Not to in to to have a place. 21." i. them no more 2 Kings 20 . vii. iv. life." the effect of a xxiii. he shall not be denied a place in God's house. from thy face (that from thy favor) shall I be hid.

him are rejected from a share therein. : their graceless state. 15. and they shall be covered with a3 with a garment. John 2." "Wherefore they that come not to him. hell. viii. death. "He shall that findeth me. But he 6. iii. Christ hath precious blood. Isa. lvii. and so bear their shame before the 2. and also before the angels. Psalm 1. 33. 18 . all the promises are " yea and amen. Christ hath precious promises. 3. that hasten after other gods" (their sins lusts). and must be damned. and as Christ leaves them. Rev. 16. are no whit the better for them. wrongeth his own soul : all that hate me. 207 But for the rest. left to ireful vengeance for their xiii. because they are true only in him for in him. 36." to him for life But they that and are 1 Pet. xvi. cast out. 20. 2 Cor. 27. that. 19. are left in share in ." Christ is Prov. x. as in a winding-sheet. sins. can have no wise cast them out. 21. THE CONTRAST. come not 18. they are rejected. Dan. xii. i. Christ hath also fulness of grace in himself for them " And he will in no wise cast that come to him for life them out ?" But those that come not unto him. iii. 28. and only in him. 2. like an open fountain. Zech." saith "findeth and obtain favor of the Lord. out. rags of their But the pollutions. cession for them and an intercessor and ever liveth to make interthat come to God by him. " Their drink-offerings will he not . But " their sorrows shall be multiplied. John 8. find life. for "he will in no But they that come not. 4. Lord." share in them. xiii. that come to him. 5. and they shall have a them that come to him for life.. love death. rest shall be found in the filthy own and shall be wrapped up in them. i. Christ hath everlasting righteousness to clothe them it with. them. 1 . stands free for him to wash in that comes to " And he will in no wise cast him out. Christ. 36. and judgment. 34. that sins against me. 4.

ye that forget God. he will n<>t easl out. ami ho shall separate them one from another. lips.it When the Son of Man have. that : come to him for " he will in no wise cast But the rest will find him a lion rampant he " Now consider this. Heb. the Father: "And he will in no wise cast them out. at that day. lest I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver you. have their persons and performances accepted of. II. by execution. The preparatory work standeth It standeth in the separation of to them that have not come him from them that have. 7. even at the day of judgment till But what again. at the day of the great casting out. as a Bhepherd divideth his sheep then be made Matt. and that under these two heads: Of the casting out itself. " saith he. Christ is known. to his face and wrath. these words " cast out. cast. be hereafter." will one day tear them all to pieces. In the manner of executing the in these things. 2. that shall Of the place into which they shall be then be cast out. 8. will be the great anathema and cast- ing out made manifest. and for his sake those that come to for those them out." Psalm 1. and compassion. shall be separated from them that have." have a special look to : will for then. COME AND WELCOME. 15-17. 4. First. bowels. a preparatory work. 82. 25.208 offer. vi. and not then. fur them tli. Or thus. kv shall Come lif in lii lid all his holy angels with him. from the goats. 1." hide them from But the rest must fly to the rocks and mountains for shelter." : him. nor take up their names into his vii. In act. Christ hath wonderful love. then Bhall 1"' Bit upon the throne of all and before him shall gathered 11 nations. I. 81. those that have not (now) come to him. Rev. 22. x. therefore shall This dreadful Beparation . the casting out itself standeth in two things. Psalm xvi. his glory. but all in vain. even manifest this. There- fore here to speak to as.w.

dirt. took me naked. Distinguished also shall they be by these that fit terms of similitude come to him he calleth the sheep. " And he shall separate them one from another. for they will be set on the right hand (next heaven came to him). &c. and ye sick. both which will be done. Now it remains that we speak of the place into which 18* . but the goats on the left. "for he will in no wise cast them out." Matt." or did not come unto me. ye cursed. " Depart from me. xxv. for since they . and ye took me not in. by saying unto them. Now when these wretched rejectors of Christ shall thus sins. and in the presence of all them that in their life time to him." left but the rest shall be set at his hand. and ye clothed visited and in prison. into everlasting fire. and will say." to go from him into hell. and them that come not : and good reason . 209 betwixt them that (now) come to Christ. because they are not of his sheep. prepared for came — the devil and his angels. the place of dis- grace and shame. they that have his right come to him. " I was a stranger. Then will Christ proceed to conviction of those that came not to him. tion. 41." reason annexed to it ( : And this shall be said with the for you were cruel to me and mine : :' " For I was a hungered. would not with now they have time why should they stand with us. and ye me not. follows the this is the Upon which manner of exe- cuting the act. as the shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats and the sheep gate. be set before him in their preparatory work. in great dignity even at hand. me no meat me not : I was and ye gave me no drink not in : : I was a stranger. when judgment is come ? They shall be placed before him according to their condius come to him. Their excuse of to their final themselves he will slight as and proceed judgment. for they did not come to him for life. and ye gave thirsty. and convicted. but the rest are frowish goats. all — in the presence of the holy angels.: THE FINAL REJECTION.

33. them that did not " and cast it out into the great wine-press of the wrath of God." llev. 30. the acceptable time to Jesus Christ. 5. thus described is : : It is called Tophet." Matt." "Thou hast said in thine heart. 2. and into which the great that dragon was east." It is called "a it bottomless pit. and endlessness of the not in . I will exalt stars of my throne above the God and : I will sit also upon the mount of the congre" Yet thou shalt be Isa. xx.." Mark 3. in the sides of the north. was cast into the lake It is called "a pit. But.. xiv. to the sides of the pit. It is called Hell." brought down 6. It is called " a lake of fire." into "Bind him hand and u and cast ye the there shall foot. 45. "It is better for thee to enter halt into life. xiv. is It called "And come 4. be weeping and gnashing of teeth. and him into Outer darkness :" Unprofitable Servant outer darkness: xxii. ix." life. called "bottomless/' to it. pile thereof is fire and much wood the breath of the Lord like a stream of brimstone doth kindle it. 1. to hell. namely. 15. It is called oast u outer darkness. 7. xx. 19. therefore the It is called kk a furnace of lire. Rev." out of which the sm >ke and the locusts is came. these shall be cast. gathered the vine of the earth" (that to Christ). " And whosoever was not found written in the book of of fire.210 COME AND WELCOME. 2. " the fire prepared for the devil and his it is angels/' 1." Isa." Rev. and is. 8. the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth. in particular. yea. than having two feet to be cast into hell/' the "wine-press of the wrath of God. fall that they will have into show the came ix. I will ascend into heaven. 13 j xxv. the xxx. for the king (Lucifer) prepared he hath made : it deep and large. gation." "As . which in the general you have heard already. "For Tophet it is ordained of old.

tares are gathered 211 be in and burned in the fire. and brimstone. and them that do iniquity. in flaming fire. worship the beast. 8." Kev. 12. there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. " So shall it be at the end of the the angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among 40-50. To fire and brimstone. and shall cast them into the furnace of fire . and that who shall : be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord. and he shall be fire tor- mented with angels. will It is called " unquenchable fire. but he will burn up the chaff with uniii. and his image. To fire. The Son of man shall send forth his all and they shall gather out of his kingdom things that offend. " where their worm dieth not. 4. to if in the conclusion of this. into the cup of his indignation. 10. been occasionally mentioned already. called "everlasting destruction. ing worm. "The Lord Jesus It is shall be revealed from heaven with Lis mighty angels. " Matt. It may not be amiss." worm they are Mark ix. as that they are compared. 7. Lastly. angels. a never-dying gnawing hell. 44. and in the presence of the Lamb." Luke iii. taking vengeance on them that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ know not God. 9. 1. is 2. i. I show in this in a few words what the things that torment them Indeed some of them have state are compared. in the presence of the holy xiv. which is poured out without mixIt is called ture. "wrath without mixture." 2 Thes. quenchable Matt. . the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God. and receive his mark in his forehead. 9." fire. and shall cast them : into a furnace of fire there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." and is "If any man given them in the cup of his indignation. the just. To wood that burneth. And again.MISERY OF THE CAST OUT. so shall it the end of the world. a gnawcast into 5. " "world . 3. and from the glory of his power. 6." " He gather his wheat into his garner. or in his hand. 7. xiii. But. Their woe compared : to a worm. 17.

"And is death and hell were cast into the lake of This the second death." first "Blessed and holy xx. Read 2. i. him. and." Bev. or to cast out: for by these words "I will in no wise cast out. appears by that which Mediator: he was aubefore the world follows. our first parents. 14. that should. By By gnashing of teeth.212 8. all 4. Now How I. 2. appears that he hath power to save. Eev.s Hence. same ohapter. with 2 Tim. before the foundation of the world" (Eph. COME AND WELCOME. And now we come quired into. 11. By calling for 3. since that time. weeping." fire." "But he for- that shall blaspheme against the giveness. bruise the serpent's head. namely. Hence the apostle "He hath chosen us in i. J. 6." he dcclareth that he hath power to do both. how help and relief in vain. to 9. as that Paul expounds redeem them were under the law. their torment ascendeth "And the smoke of : up is for ever and ever and they have no rest day nor night. as we know: 1. with tlmsc thingti that the effectually will produce our salvation. is It called "the second death. but is Holy Ghost. It is called "eternal damnation." 9. hath never in danger of eternal damnation. is he that hath a part in the resur- rection: on such the second death hath no power. By wailing. to the second thing that is to be init appears that Christ hath power to save. this inquiry admits us to search into it two things. II. 4. lie Ee was promised fulness it.). To speak only of him as he is thorized to this blessed work by his Father. to That he hath power save. in the of time. lie How it appears that hath power to cast out. said. 1. xiv. Their behavior in hell set forth by four things. began." ! Oh ! these three words !" " Eternal damnation will they And up all " Everlasting punishment !" " For ever and ever !" How the expectation of the end of gnaw and eat the misery of the cast-away sinners. a. he hath been reckoned slain for .

) He laid down his life as a Saviour. 21. xx. Moses gave testimony of him by the types and shasacrifices. from the foundation of the 15. and it x. is got there accepted of God. 20. "to be a It is testified also of prince and a Saviour. ascended into heaven. "The Lamb xiii. it to be a Saviour. . 45. In a word. him by the apostle Peter. He hath abolished death. and for- giveness of sins. to be in use to the support of his people's faith. 28. He came down He He from heaven John vi." Mark ii. Gal. x. 4. iii. 6. that he should "save his people from their sias. Matt. was anointed when on earth did the works of a Saviour. iv. ix. to give repentance to Israel." Matt. and doth sit at the right hand as a Sa- viour. 5. 30-40. which was the time of this Jesus' s death. dows. testified of him. our sins : 213 first by which means all the fathers under the testament were secured from the wrath to come. the time of his birth was testified of him by the angel." Acts v. slain iii. that he had "power on earth 6. 3. At i.) He fulfilled the law. 4. (1. that God hath exalted him with his own right hand. world. until the time of reformation. (2. 31. Mark x. Gen. 3. 4. this is every where Old Testament and the New. Heb. 8. 3. to forgive sins. and became the end of for righteousness. chapters. Bom. Luke 22. For to be a Saviour. is Hence he called. and that because his sacrifice for sins pleased God. is testified It of him in the days of his flesh. for them that believe in him. destroyed the devil. he gave his life a ransom for many. 2. and bloody that he commanded from the mouth of God. 1 Tim. 5. 5-11. As. both in the And 1. there is good reason that he should be acknowledged and trusted in as a Saviour. 3.proof of Christ's power to save. sin." Kev. ii. put away the keys of hell and death.

will. "He hath appointed in day. man whom he hath ordained/' Acts Th must all appear before the judgment-seal . v. 7. if we believe in his blood. him as a Saviour. iv. 31. even as they honor the Father. 5. therefore a word to the second. iii. The Father hath made him judge of quick and dead. for their rebellion against 3.wii." with him to quicken him. 18-21. 2 Cor. in the which he will judge the world righteousness. hath committed all judgment unto the Son. 9. for God a judge the world by him h< i : the day is appointed judgment. his which could not reconciled to him Son. COME AND WELCOME.: 214 2 Tim. The Father (for the service that he hath done as a Memade him Lord of all. v. Acts 4. seech us to be by be. x. and rose. 15. John xvi. 11. The Father hath left it namely. if he were not anointed by him to this very end. II. i. How it This appears also by what follows 1. 24. and appointed that all should honor the Son. ii. Epli. 22-26. that will not take him for a Saviour. xii. tint he might be Horn. 8. and also if his works and undertakings were not accepted of him considered as a Saviour. God hath already received millions of souls into his sent out and proclaimed God hath and tells the world that paradise. 25. 10. 23. 22. even Lord of quick and "For to this end Christ both died. and resolved to cut them off. 21. Rom. 14. diator) hath dead. Heb. and to cast them out of his presence. appears that he hath power to cast out. I intend brevity here. because they have received this Jesus for a Sais viour. we have redemption through his blood. with saving grace. and Lord both of the dead and living. whom whom he he will. 21. Heb. Heb. that he will justify us. and Yea. God doth bethat he can faithfully and justly do it. 30. and to cast out v. will John v. John revived. and is appointed forjudge. xiv. 2. by thai .

7. and given him a name which is above every name : that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow. Because at his Father's word he humbled himself. Phil. even as they honor the Father. Because of his righteous judgment. 17 . to the glory of God the Father. That all men might honor " For the Father the Son. if they have not. " Wherefore God hath highly even the death of the cross. This work is fit no creature it is only fit for the Son of God. that every one may receive for the things done in the body. and became obedient unto death. but hath committed all judgment unto the Son 3. because he is the Son of man. 17. even as they honor v.: ciirist's power to cast out. and things in earth. : that all men John should honor the Son. for these reasons he must be the Judge Because of his humiliation." for John 4. ii. will "reward every man according to his works. For he Rev." closed with him. Christ and that every tongue should confess that Jesus is Lord. exalted him. the Father. 23. heaven If they have and salvation . and his sitting in judgment upon angels and men." 2." 22. and things under the earth." This hath respect to his being Judge. " He hath given him authority to execute judgment also. 2. Because of his humanity. v. judge th no man. 215 of Christ. . And 1. according to what they have done. of things in heaven. hell and damnation. Because of his dignity. ii.

or are coming him. and will to not in any wise reject those that come. that the Father giveth shall come." "And (216) him that cometh to me. or power of man: but by "All the gift. promise." John These words.CHAPTER IX. "All 4. resolved itself into a covenant between these persons in the Godhead. That this contrivance. wisdom. to That coming Jesus Christ is therefore not by the will. these. I will in no wise cast . That by them (not excluding the Holy Ghost) and determined the salvation of fallen is con- trived. I will in no wise cast out. and vi. and drawing of the Father. and receiving on the Son's. some of which are 1. u All that the Father giveth me. That God the Father. that the Father giveth mo. 3. his Son. mankind. me. him 37. to Christ in the text) shall certainly That every one that the Father hath given (according to the mind of God come 6." &c. that cometh to me. are two dis- tinct persons in the 2. G. COMING TO CHRIST THE GIFT OF GOD." will That Jesus Christ be careful to receive. afford us many observations. out. I in brief passed through this text by My next work is to speak of it way by way of of observation. which standeth in giving on the Father's part. Thus have explanation. and Christ Godhead. shall come to me . as explained. to him. But I shall be also as brief in that as the nature of the thing will admit.

"Not of of blood. or power of man. but I shall time speak to them all. This is true. " It is i. into the explanation of the first part thereof before. show. There words. i. nor of the will of the flesh. third. you will man : But by the -the promise. by that wis- 19 . because the word doth posi- tively say 1. partly. Jesus Christ would not have them that in truth are to coming him. shall therefore here follow the method pro- pounded. it is not. some other truths implied to As." John It denieth 13 . and drawing of the Father. or jpoicer of the Father. as mani- fest from these considerations. and partly because they are touched upon in the I shall therefore begin with observation. besides these. that are They coming Jesus Christ. it follows. and are by the scriptures of truth . wisdom. promise. the fifth make that the first in order. icisdom. then : Coming to Christ is not by the will. 1 Cor." And 2. 21. and so explanatory part of the text. 16. its That find if text carrieth this truth in you look I viz. This observation consists of two parts. man. lie all of them in the words. That coming to CJirist is not by the will. he will not receive them. or power of bosom. but by the gift. Now if by their wisdom they cannot know him. once think that he will cast them out. 217 in the are. him that willeth.) In the wisdom of God it pleased him.IMPORTANT OBSERVATIONS. 7. (1. because I design brevity. nor Rom. First. fourth. in the following discourse. not of runneth. are ofttimes heartily afraid that 8. and sixth. that the world by wisdom should not know him. wisdom. ix. it It denieth to be by the will of man. him is that it to be of the icisdom of man. again. and drawing of The coming to Christ is not gift. I. by the will. These observations plentifully confirmed not at this second. nor of the will of nian. but shall pass by the first.

1 Cor. as afore his crucifixion foolishness. but after some knowledge of him. it cannot be. For greatest enemies should draw a man which best of pleaseth God. and cause them to close with Jesus Christ. in his soul to come to him.) ix. Eph. God hath made it foolish the this wisdom of is this world and wisdom of is world foolishness with him. this u Hath not } God made if foolish the this wisdom of world is world V and God. for coming to him. 10. which surely he would not do. that by that wisdom a man should be drawn out. is account. then verily not likely. as coming to Christ doth. proved.) so prudent. his word. i. 14. 18. 19. and a thing that comes to . dom they cannot come to him. and bring to perish . it Because to nought. 7. See it Because lie hath rejected Isa.218 COME AND WELCOME. salvation ii. 27. i. . if the very doctrine of a crucified Christ be counted foolishness by the wisdom of this world." again. Now. as a fruitless business. as to come to Jesus Christ. if the foolishness with Now . as to the knowledge of Christ. God counteth enemies . Because it casteth the greatest contempt upon is his Son's undertaking.) iii. would direct men to. Now. 1 Cor. The wisdom of man. 8. i. in God's Acts xiii. especially if consider. 23. were it not an enemy. i. from helping in the ministry of 19. in that it counts though that be one of the highest demonstrations of divine wisdom. is not before. 14. is the very thing that is counted foolishness to the wisdom of the world. " The wisdom of again. Psalm (2. God hath and cause it threatened to destroy it it. (4. that by that a sinner should become you (3. 20. that God counteth the wisdom of this world one of his greatest enemies. xxix. and so of by him. reckoned foolishness. the wisdom of it is this world one of his greatest therefore by that wisdom no man can not likely that one of God's to that come all to Jesus Christ. That the doctrine of a crucified Christ. is evident.

again. Hence we to made willing to come. his own power by the a state is. it. not to do that which of himself. those that seek it. it causeth to perish i. and pursue fool in 1 Cor.) God forbids the mighty man's glory in his strength. he God is has proclaimed. that way to to be wise in the wisdom of God. be wise. saith the Lord. 6. 18-20. nay converted man. ii. 19. 3. my Spirit. iii. 13. ii. of this world neither gives man love to. if 18. (for than to come.) Paul acknowledged that man. that any man seemeth must become a the the wisdom of let this world. 21. as he that ? in his grave dead the things of this world What power v. But the wisdom still. Because it. . Zech. therefore his power lieth (2. partly." And iii. him become a this For the wisdom of foolishness with God. " If any man seemeth he be wise in this world. 1. 23." Jer. ii. whereby to come to Jesus Christ? John 25.THE WISDOM OF THIS WORLD. 6. (1. hath he then. of grace. 2 Cor. 12. to power of God." 1 Cor. to think is less if is least. is in the putting forth of in this matter. nought. sin. but by ix. nor by power. either stirred up with love. (5. 24. hath not a sufficiency of power in himself to think a good thought. be raised from a state of by the power of God. Eph.) iii. 1 Cor. — as every natural man dead spiritually to is "dead in trespasses and sins" —even is as God's New to Testament things. This is evident. (4.) from that. is dead. Col. (3. "What power has he that is. or sense of a need of Jesus as Christ. and that fool. And to be because wise. 1 Cor. "Not by might.) no are said to be man by 5. or sense of necessity. and to believe (that to come) through the exceeding working of his mighty power . prevail.) From that which goeth before. 219 4. 13. For man's power. "By strength shall no man iv. can come to Jesus Christ. may to world is Coming Christ is not by the poicer of man. and says positively.

but that occasionally done already. "It is written in the prophets. Father. only give thee one or two more texts to the same purpose. (as fchej arc in scripture) for . wisdom. It is expressly said. B. 14. to it so? Is coming Jesus Christ. or so much to as graciously to think of being willing to (of himself) to Jesus Christ. 1.* to bring men There are sonic dieted. man had power or will to come. and power of not coming true ii it said. at once i>» Christ. —J. 12. Again. except the iv. but by the drawing of the Father? promise. 45. it is not not only insinuated. which hath sent me. mm who think they may for the will. that can draw one sinner to Jesus Christ." John 44. that in is : : man man. except my Father. Again. Why then are men blamed him . in the exI shall here planatory part. him that of "No man can come to me. except the Father. It is a it were given gift heavenly maketh man come to Jesus Christ. "No man cometh to me. 18. which hath sent me. or b< liei tag on the oona one will give the answer — bei ultles are habitually absorbed in sinful pursuits. 220 Psalm ex. 3. or power of man. there is draw him. and they shall be Every one therefore that hath heard and all taught of God. 65. i. to come to Jesus Christ they must be drawn they come not if they be not drawn and observe. 20. as things to Christ. COME AND WELCOME. and so come to the use and application. want of power. not be contra- when they plead to wisdom. I should now come is speak of the second part of the ob- servation. learned of the Father cometh unto me.. But come needeth not be. N. to which I refer the reader. I shall not enlarge. and power of man." John vi. wisdom. and Is so come to the next observation. will. this ii." By this text. Eph. and Then they arc to blame that cry sufficient up the will. . not by the gift." John vi. Col. but of will. but shall make some use and applica- tion. if See also Job either xlvi. no nor all the angels of heaven. draw him. "No man can come unto me.

it when is a wonder to the world. and that the glory of the exceeding grace of God should take hold of thy heart. and bring thee to Jesus Christ! 3. and drawing of the Father. and what 2. by the help of human abilities. how he esteemed and commended. to the gift. promise. tion to him. Is it so. by virtue of whose grace they are We see that made to come to Jesus Christ. gift. but of the world. bless Christian man. as to this. when man. 221 man in reference to the things that are of the : kingdom of Christ but I will say to such a man. what the scripture teacheth con- neither did he ever gift. done. and his work the effect of natural ability: the things also attained by him end in vanity and vexation of spirit. he never yet came to is understand. know what coming to He is and drawing of the Father. bless God. perhaps in the pursuit of these his achievements. by promise. for the sake of him. end without a new birth : by the teaching. Further. And why thee Why not another ? Oh that the glory of electing love should rest upon thy head. set a as aforesaid? Then* this should teach us to high es- teem upon them that are indeed coming to Jesus Christ: I say. the scripture teacheth also Is it but we will pass Is this. that coming to Jesus Christ. so ? coming to Jesus Christ. is doth arrive at the knowledge of things. he sins against God. such a one that hath set up God's enemy in opposiand that continueth in such acts of defiance. who ? hath given thee to Jesus Christ. by the pro- mise. that himself cerning him: Christ is. and unweariedness in is admired And yet the man. and drawing of the Father? Then let saints here learn to ascribe their coming to Christ. that did wits. parts. and soul at the long run loses his ! by neglecting better things : yet he is admired But I 17* . and again God that he hath drawn thee ! to him. wastes his time vainly. his will be.! ALL BOASTING EXCLUDED. is by the Father. and brings to pass that which. yea. how are his all. a high esteem on them. industry.

but by the . and the like. the heavenly Jeru- salem the city of the living God. but do it more and more. And that you may. Heb. and to charge through all the men and devils can set against him. Here's a man ! This man. that no man comes to Jesus Christ. what esteem should we have of such a one that This is by the ? gift. and to an innumerable company of to angels. promise. i. by the wisdom. Cor. man's parts. 1 v. by the power of God's might which worketh in him. man ! man can look upon death with comfort. 3. 21. 25. These arc the objects of the esteem of angels. coming to Jesus Christ is a and walks. can laugh at it destruction when cometh. labor. and the effectual working of his power. and power of God. Here's a man This man is travelling to Mount Zion. xiv. and the all. Here's a men made perfect. Dan. will bring him to such applause and esteem in the world. 48. in whom God works a man whose motion is governed and steered by hand of God. Luke vii. 24. xii. gift. 10. will. Here's a man indeed ! Let Christians then esteem each other as such. if this COME AND WELCOME. than themselves. 22-29. 15. and to see the judge coming in the clouds of heaven. Again. is able to cast a whole world behind him. and power of man. xv. 1. xii. [s it so. These are the objects of Christ's esteem. 11. ii. These have been the objects of the esteem of Heathensf whrn but convinced about them. Matt. 9. Let all and each of you then " esteem each other better Phil. spirits of just God This the judge of and to Jesus." 4. I know you do . with all the lusts and pleasures of difficulties that it. the mighty man with whom God is. x. ix. diligence. Pan. and long to hear the sound of the last trump. 14.222 say. Acts v. con- sider these two or three things.

let Jesus Christ. for one that hath hated by whose powerful drawing the sinner doth Thou shalt be taken and judged. faithless sinner. or for loving and serving Jesus Christ ? Or is he ever the more a in hell-fire. for seeking eter- nal life? Besides. But. whom Thou shalt be judged too. that is by its help coming to Jesus Christ. and that God that draws him. but by the drawing of the Father. and him that would thou hinderest. that thou wilt not come to him thyself. Thou sacrificest the abominations of the Egyptians before their eyes. consider this he doth not of himself. that coming to Jesus Christ? ? Why his dost thou to make him the object of thy ? Doth coming Jesus Christ offend thee Doth his pursuing his own ! salvation offend thee? Doth his for- saking his sins and pleasures offend thee ? Poor coming man thee? Exod. These are also " unreasonable and wicked men:" 2 Thes. I say. pray sir. done despite to the Spirit of grace in him. coming. men it is in whom come is no faith. for flying from that which will drown thee and it. why offended at this? Is he ever the worse for coming to Jesus Christ. against him that God is drawing to Jesus Christ. for one that has come. you would hang and burn in hell a thousand years before you would turn your spirits as you do. this poor sinner is and reproached Jesus Christ. Come. us a little expostulate the matter. power and drawing of the Father ? horribly ignorant of this such are. did to you but know what a blessed thing it is to by the help and drawing of the Father they do indeed come to him. 26. maligned. is What scorn hath this man done against thee. the Father. and will they not stone viii. iii.THE SCORNER REPROVED. sinner. fool. 2. and also against the But. Thou shalt be judged for one that to hath hated. Sinners. 223 Then this shows us how who make the men that are coming to Christ the object of their contempt and rage. let me tell thee in thine ear. What sayest thou now? Wilt .

"I speak with When God speaks. wisdom. Wilt thou continue to thou stand by thy doings ? shalt weather contemn and reproach the living God? it Thinkest thou that thou . that the walls of the sound of rams' horns.at out well enough the day of judgment? "Can thine heart endure. When God works. nor believed. Luke xxii. 18-27. will say so too. and power of man. Jesus Christ by the gift. 8. 19.224 COME AND WELCOME. to a hearty pursuit after Jesus Christ. and what a wonderful work followed? Jesus fell ! When the look of on Peter with the crowing of a cock. man comes to wisdom. then shall that means (be ever so weak and contemptible in itself) work xxvi. 1 Thess. in the days that I shall deal with thee? saith the Lord. will. John will. Ezek. made use of. or can thine hands be strong. that he bath to Jesus Christ. yet that power putteth forth itself in the use of . none. The world understood Jericho should fall at not. that no iv. that Then this showeth us how it weak means are so powerful as to bring to the people. and power of man. 71. Matt. 74. 62. men will out of their sins. Is it so. when God will work. but by the promise. but effectual. 14. works wonders. xxii. the Lord thy God 6. and in the midst of great contempt and scorn. 5. 61. on. as means to bring them For although men are drawn to Christ by the power of the Father. bade Moses speak thee. when God who can None." xv. 72. Jude 15. then the work goes Elijah threw his mantle upon the shoulders of Elisha. 75. when God it is in the means. the means must be A word weakly if spoken. Is it so? Doth no man come to Jesus Christ by the gift. spoken with difficulty. and drawing of the Father? Then here is room for Christiana i<> stand and wonder at the effectual working of God's providence." let it? he said. Mark xiv. 1 Kings xix. but by the promise. and drawing of the Father? comes to pass. in temptation. what work was there wonders.

make use of very unlikely means to bring about the conversion and salvation of his people. it will be thy wisdom to admire. Christ (and by unlikely means).GRACE WORKS BY PROVIDENCE. that Jesus Christ should meet thee ! in this providence. and wondering. But God not in them. ? or more near. 225 this. that it. nay. estate. And these means are is diverse. yet God that com- manded the light to shine out of darkness. blesseth not to every one his providence in this manis How many thousands are there in this world. or the change of thy condition. But let the means be what they and as contemptible as may be. can. the hearing of thy neighbors talk of heavenly things. to They were do thee good. or the other ordinance This is grace indeed ! At this. to Therefore you that are come stay yourselves. or thine cast own deliverance from them. the beholding of God's judgments as executed upon others. hath joined himself to this chariot. and how he will. the like ? Was it the casting of thine eye upon some good book. will. Oh. doth oftentimes. that dispensation. What was means either the providence that God made use of. and wonder. that pass every day under the same providences. sometimes some- times that. as a more remote. by his effectual working with them. God and so himself. and it failed not to accomplish the thing for which he sent God ner. therefore. and that out of weakness can make strong. the loss of relations. by which. means. for God at liberty to work. . and for this to bless God. I say. magnify almighty power. yea. by the working of which the means have been made effectual to bring you to Jesus Christ. to bring thee to Jesus Christ "Was it the removing of thy habitation. or thy being strangely under the ministry of some godly ! man ? take notice sent of such providence and providences managed by mighty power blessed it. and when. to do that work by them which he hath done for thy poor soul.

Luke xix. it. and Philemon I then sent limn. that a blessed work might be fulfilled upon the woman. It (1. to the conversion and salvation of this poor For by this providence were this poor creature and to the her Saviour brought together. What a strange providence was that Oncsimus. should be taken.) Was it not wonderful. purpose before determined by the Father. that he might be converted by him before his death (4. even at that sessions that . should by the providence of God." Nay. Christ himself was to die too. that she must needs go out of the city to draw when Jesus Christ her Saviour was come from far. to be condemned.226 Give COME AND WELCOME. to bring salvation to the souls of his people. that there should be a tree for Zaccheus to climb. John (2.' again to his master Behold "all things work together for good. that nay. through the management of God. and set to rest him (being weary) Even upon the well. cast into managed by God. must happen. arc the called according to his purpose.) Luke xxiii. that the thief might last ? be in the hearing and observing of Jesus in his words. whom you read of in the gospel. thereby to give Jesus op- portunity to call that chief of the publicans home to himself. and as strangely think. me leave to give you a taste of some of those provi- dences that have been effectual. (3.) in the What way a providence was it. viii. according iv. and that it should happen they must be hanged together. from that hia when he was run away I master. God. even before he came down therefrom. and. be cast into prison. but) just ! mighty power. creature. as very prison where Paul lay bound for the word of the that gospel J he might there he by him converted. that the thief. I have myself kn i thai have been made to . and alwater (not before nor after. What a blessed providence was this a providence managed by the almighty wisdom.) The first shall be that of the woman of Samaria. to them that love to them who Bom.

2. in their neighbors and relations that are coming to Jesus Christ. What ! count convictions for sin. to every one that passeth by. a mighty change. and yet God hath made use of even these to bring and even of the wicked proposals of sinners. thou judgest foolishly. poor ignorant sinner. nay. 1. but by the drawThen let me here caution those poor ing of the Father ? sinners. going to sermons. . and to go a gossiping. 3. they being it knowing whence is comes. and the It But come. 2. that plainly see a change. and musing on what they hear. therefore they attribute this change to other causes To melancholy. 7. also to feed their adulterous eyes with the sight of beautiful objects. but to see and to be seen.: A CAUTION TO SINNERS. Some things. and whither goes (for u so iii. I tell thee. they conclude on the other side. mourning for sin. For want of physic. not to at- wrought in them that are coming tribute this work and change to other things and causes. And therefore they advise them to leave off reading. Take heed of spending thy judgment after this manner. That for want of merry company. To as. thou art and sayst a fool. To sitting alone. too much studying. to busy themselves in the things of this world like. To their going to hear too many sermons. 4. and not But it as I said. 5. not to so sit musing alone. There are some poor sinners in the world. ignorant. and . is every one that born of the Spirit. as also to catch and carp at things. go to hear the 227 . keeping the company of sober people. Doth no man come to Jesus Christ. Or. them under the grace that might save their souls. 1. word preached against their wills others have gone not to hear. thou knowest not what thou doest. let me deal with thee. it is Also. To overmuch reading. that are spectators of the to change that God hath Jesus Christ. and to be merry. to jeer and flout at others. in this." John 8). seems thou art turned counsellor for Satan.

40. 34 . is better to go to the house of mourning. A. 39 j 1 Tim. James iv. Acts ii. to such. John v. Acts ii. hearing sermons. 13. vi. as men drunk with new wine/' he that said. vii." "It . and the righteousness thereof?" 33. melancholy ! This are is like those that on the other side said. Poor ignorant sinner! canst thou judge no better? "What! alone pensive under God's hand. than for a man to hear the song of fools ?" Eccles. but dost thou know that the Lord bids them " first seek the kingdom Matt. What canst thou give no better whom God hath wounded. 13 Prov. And wilt thou judge him that doeth thus? ESlymas the r." "Search "(Jive attendance to reading. Thou biddest them ? lightsome. 8." viii. 2. thou attemptest to murder souls. and make thee to see thine error thyself against God. Poor ignorant sinner ! hear the counsel of God and learn thyself pray the : to ? be wiser.cts xiii. but dost thou not busy themselves in the things of not this world . take men . 5. What! teach men quench convictions. Take heed to some heavy judgment off overtake thee. and the like. Paul was mad. thou hast despised the operation of his hands. Ec vii. Art thou almost like that sought to turn the deputy from the faith? Thou 8-18. COME AND WELCOME." the scriptures. But is it not shun the hearing of thundering preachers. 24. watching daily at my gates/ 1 " Save yourselves from this untoward generation. than to ! counsel touching those send them to the ordi- nances of hell for help Thou biddest them be merry and know that "the heart of fools is Thou biddest them in the house of laughter/' Eccles. " These or. reading the scrip- is sitting tures.! 228 repentance for sin. let " Is any afflicted ? Is any merry him sing psalms. " better to hear the rebuke of the wise. v. xxvi. vii. of God. the way to be undone ? The Lord open Thou hast set thine eyes. seekest to pervert the right lest ways of il" v Lord." let him " Blessed is man that hearcth me. 1. 13 .

and perish V Acts xiii. Christ ? Do you not know that they are coming to Jesus Then they may be coming to him. and be ashamed. of the terrors What ! teach men to how they shall escape the same ? put God and his word out of their ? minds. from a serious consideration of the of the world to come. " He that is upright in the way is an abomination to the wicked. Object. it will it. " Depart from us. and the like This is as much as to bid them say to God. 20 . and think they are fools ? Is the way Know you not that this i of the just an abomination to you? See that passage. by gossiping.EVIL COUNSELLORS REBUKED. 27. and wonder. by running to merry company. i But we do not know that such are coming to Jesus Christ. but if it be of God. according ! ! to the prince of the power of the air. But why wonder. 38. by running to the world. lest ye cannot overthrow haply ye be found even to fight against God. these men. or this come to nought. xxix. 41. to behold." Acts v. But why do you wonder version ? at a work of conviction and con- is the judgment of God upon you. " What is the Almighty that we should serve him ? or. and think they are fools/ Ansiu. the spirit that ii. for aught you will know . now worketh in the children of disobedience/ ' Eph. If you u Refrain from work be of men. ? your own ii.. ye despisers. and 229 evil of sin." Prov. 40. if we 9 What bid Here is a devil in grain keep his ways V men walk " according to the course of this world. and why you be worse than the brute. 39. and let : Let them alone then. Do you not know them cannot speak good of them. truly we wonder at them. for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. them alone for if this counsel. what profit have we. speak not bad." or. ? to speak to evil of the things you know not ? What ! are you made in be taken and destroyed corruptions? 2 Peter must you utterly perish 12.

Acts v. If the these be so. Do Do Do they cry out of sin. 2. 30. Is his word more dear to them? want of which they arc conit 9. conversion. 2 Cor. iii. Psalm i. because I endeavor thy salvation. them or no. as also to coming to Jesus Christ. 1. that Christ has made blind? John Nevertheless. at Your wondering them argues that you are strangers to yourselves. and to hearty desires to bo saved. v. 9-14. Pom. Ads 24. 19. him? Arc his are saints precious to them? Christ. 8. 1. than in all the sins of the world to 6. Phil. Is faith in Christ (of the vinced by God's Spirit. person. . all Do they favor Christ in this world. damn them? Are they tender Is his of sinning against Jesus Christ? 7. vii.the glory of the world 8. lxiv. God ? ? Do Do they cry out after the Lord Jesus to save them they see more worth and merit in one drop of Christ's blood to save them. Pa. Object. Rom. xvi. xxxviii.230 COME AND WELCOME. whether thou scest men ooming to Jesus vi. vii. can 39. and undertakings. 7. 5. to conviction for sin. run hazards for his name. 26. IS. make them and see. conviction. liv. consider. G. being burdened with it. as to justification in the sight of 4. 'But how shall we know that such men are com- ing to Jesus Christ?' Answ. Who ix. and do they leave the world for his sake? to And are they willing for the love (God they helping them) to 1 1. name. and that without close with Christ) precious to they can never them? 10. Psalm k li. as an exceeding bitter thing? 2. lick 18-20. 1 Pet. 41. 8-8. more precious ? to tlicm^ than is . as from the face of a deadly ser- pent? 3. eix. they cry out of the insufficiency of their own right- eousness. Psalm 7. they fly from it.

7. Eph. 231 James ii. 1. iii. 6. 16. 7. iii. 1 John iv. 15. Heb. Tit. 35. 14. Heb. John xiii. 11. Phil. Philemon 7. 24-27. Song v. xv. 9. Jer. 15. 8. xi. 16. 7. 22-24. xvi. iv. 10. Acts xx. iii. 1 Cor. 2 John xi.SCRIPTURE PROOFS. 14. Psalm xix. Psalm cxix. . 24. xxi. John xvi. 10-16. Rom. yiii.

says ( "I 1 will in qo wi I Mirist. FEARS OF COMING SOULS EXPLAINED. to the discouraging of their own For this word. waylaid our fear. if they the objections of were not prone to admit of such obsouls. Bui am an old sinner/ Bayest thou. thai this promise will no1 assoil." "And him that cometh to me. as he doth by this great and strange expression. "I will in t Out/' says Christ. the sum of all promises. to the second observation tliey propounded to be spoken CJirist." "I will in For had there not been a proneness in us to fear casting out. as it were. is mixed with unbelief. I 'But jmi a great sinner/ sayesl thou. as all it were in purpose to dash in pieces at one blow. as I may say. was dropped by the Lord Jesus for that very end. I told you that this observation is implied in the text and I gather mise.. and worded at such a rate. such a promise to be invented by the wisdom coming of heaven. Christ needed not to have. But am a i: hard-hearted sinner/ sayest thou. "in no wise." There needed not. "in no wise. CHAPTER X. namely. sinners. and and it to help the faith that it is. That that are coming to Jesus are ofttimes heartily a/raid that Jesus Christ will not receive them. I will in no wise cast out. all jections. (282) . "I ' will in I do wise cast out/ J says Christ. ." cutteth the throat of objections. it from the largeness and openness of the prono wise cast out. I come now to. as it And es! in were. neither can any objection 1)0 made upon the anworthiness that thou And- thee.

to him. thy sins be forgiven thee. yea. heartily afraid." I saw him sinking in his mind. to bring MI 1 no wise cast out/' says Christ. for the cure of which his friends did bring Christ. all 'But I have served Satan will in my days/ sayest thou. but the guilt and burden him to of his sins. against But I have sinned will in mercy/ sayest thou. with But I have no good thing me/ sayest thou. "I ' will in no wise cast out/' says Christ. faith For though his friends had enough as to the cure of the body. what need of if they that are coming to Jesus Christ are not sometimes. and therefore. and he Christ. Christ bids him "be good cheer. and that upon another account than any of his friends were aware even for the pardon of sins. Thus I might go on to the end of things. the salvation of his soul. for the par- don of which himself did come words. But I say. and doth answer them. He also coming himself. "I "I will in no wise cast out/' says Christ. it. "I will in no wise cast out/' says Christ. oftentimes. 'But I 233 am a backsliding sinner/ sayest thou. he applies say. but his fainting ? what was the cause of Not his bodily infir- mity. that Jesus Christ will cast them imply out? I will give yon now two instances that seem also to the truth of this observation." seems then his heart was fainting. so soon as ever he was of come into the presence It of Christ. first. In the 9th of Matthew at the 2d verse. Christ himself to him on that account. yet he himself had 20* . and show you. Now. being borne man was and was coming to Jesus upon a bed by of. about how it would go with his most noble part. therefore are the "Be of good cheer. his friends. no wise cast out/' says Christ. you read of a that was sick of the palsy. that still this promise was provided to answer all objections. 'But I have sinned against light/ sayest thou.THE SUM OF ALL PROMISES.

at as to first setting out to return. Gen. fell upon and kissed him. 1 say. methis thinks. implying. thy sins be forgiven thee. 9. be of also to this matsaid. in nil probability he had last. 2 Sam. he How many my father. u Son. the prodigal spake heartily. 55. what shall that he gave ay then 7 Xea. whether his As thus: 'I said. and my ground my thought is. 33. but how did he perform his promise I for think not so well as he promised to do. saying. I but how. It is true. 10. ! and I perish for hunger I will arise and go to Heartily spoken . if when come at him he or no? I should ask shall bi I where have been if all this is while? What say then? of g 1- Also he ask me what . their beginning to sometimes sinners also do in come Jesus Christ. to him.234 little COME AND WELCOME. both this father would receive him T would go my toe father: way and that. xxxi. and therefore and familiar token of his father gives reconciliation. and thus also David kissed Absalom. "When he was come to himself. and the by which he accomplished that ney) many to a thought. good cheer. xxxiii." That about the prodigal seems pertinent ter. because his father. yea. what Bay thetl? Thus. what shall I [fhe also should ask me what hath been my preall the time of my absence from him. 1*7. But might not he first have. him the most sudden and remove doubts Thus Laban and Esau kissed Jacob thus Joseph kissed his brethren. might he rea- . enough as to the cure of his soul: therefore Christ as a takes him up man falling down." ? hired servants of my father have bread enough and to spare. so soon as he was come his neck. (between the step jour- he took. as if the prodigal by time was dejected in his mind. kisses were of old time often used to * And fears. xlviii. and shall i if he ask 1 me why I came home no sooner. : xiv. as I said. become of the in [f s:iy he ask then? in ferment I me what shall I say then? me who have been my companions.

Quest. "If any man vii. . for the confirmation of this the saints that are under heaven. between the time of his first setting out. 235 son with himself. as for my preferment. to if despondings. he must say. laden." John It is not for 37. that I became a hogherd. for of that there is a suffisufficient Yea. and as for 'I have been a hunter of taverns and ale-houses. and I will give you rest. mises to want of exceeding great and precious pro" Wherefore. when truly awakened. But further. that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. let him come unto me. thirst. and drink. xi. could I have made at shift to stay abroad any longer. as those texts above named. ye that labor and are heavy Matt. how men are. methinks I have. Neither is it for want of manifestation of Christ's willing- ness to receive . and being conscious to himself. are oft- times heartily afraid that he will not receive them. for them that are coming to Jesus Christ. the highest was. that he could give but a bad answer to any of these interrogatories. my in riotous living my comnot panions were whores and drabs. u And him plain. I had not been prone poor thy feet for mercy now/ I say. ( But what should be the reason : of such fears V I will answer to this question thus It is not for want of the revealed . For had he answered the portion. declareth. come out receive them that come." to come. . no marvel in his he did sink mind. and as for my coming home till now. and considering again. to give way. ( truth. for that is full It is not for want of any invitation all and " Come unto me. the consent of all namely." 28. and that of his coming to his Father. of all of a kiss from his first no marvel if he stood in need first father's lips. these things considered.FEARS OF THE PRODIGAL. the text itself hath laid a for encouragement. with that which follows. that they that aife coming to Jesus Christ. that manifoundation fested grounds for the contrary ciency. will of God. and heart-misgivings. I spent it in truth.

and I will receive you. we might have a strong consolation. and hath yet but fears that Christ will not receive knowledge of him. u They that know thy name. the more unbelief: tho more knowledge of Christ. 1 John ii." Heb. is it 13-18. flows from thy foolishness this is evident to all that are ac- 25." 2 Cor. to want of a solemn oath and engagement " For because he could swear by no " That by two immutable greater. and hath overcome the wicked one. of which we read most plentifully in the word. for want of great examples of God's mercy. follows. sons and daughters. he is strong. But he that hath been longer acquainted with him. from among them. quainted with themselves. of the grace and kindness that little heart of Christ of the virtue and of the willing- merit of his blood ness that is thou knowest but . Therefore. is Thou in the knowest but little . saith the Lord Almighty. saith. it . the more faith. to those that have come to Jesus Christ. in tho things of Christ." to Christ 10. hold upon the hope set before us. and I will be a Father unto you. it is for want of that which 1. little in his heart to save thee and this is the reason of the fear that ariscth in thy heart. who have Neither fled for refuge. saith the Lord. Unbelief is the daughter of Ignorance.236 COME AND WELCOME. and slow of heart to believe. 18. he him. and that causeth thee to doubt. When Joseph's brethren came into Egypt to buy corn." save them that come. things. and ye shall be my vi. to lay vi. It is not for 17. fools." Slowness of heart to believe. Psalm ix. will put their trust in thee. It is for want of the knowledge of thou knowest but . in which it was impossible for God to lie. and are seeking after Jesus Christ. Christ. and be ye separate. lie therefore that began little to eome but the other day. The more ignorance. he sware by himself. that Christ will not receive thee. Therefore Christ u Luke xxiv. it must be concluded. and touch not the unclean thing.

it. Press after it. flagons. apples. Joseph upon a time bids the steward of his house bring them home. ? but his brethren knew great mistrust of heart if not him/' What follows Why. and What ! afraid to go to Joseph's house ? He was their brother . Let the coming sinner therefore seek after more of the good knowledge of Jesus Christ. Christ him he inviteth thee to : invite th thee to dine and sup with a banquet of wine. to his wine. to feast them. <I doubt it. especially. u Joseph knew his brethren. and take us xliii. and our to feast asses.' ' Gen. Coming sinner. they were they And how is this regarded by them? Why. about their speeding well. and the like. sinner. Just thus to it is with the : sinner that but of late is coming is Jesus Christ he is ignorant of the love and pity that ners. iii. But it is He calls thee. I mistrust. therefore he fears. thou not afraid. For instance. still they put the worst sense upon it. seek it as . yea to come into his banquet-house. I tremble in !' expectation of the contrary dastardly Ignorance. to dine even in Joseph's house. " And the men were afraid. therefore his heart misgives him. I doubt. calling them their truth spies. And observe ignorance about their brother remained with them. ' I fear. Song answered. Rev. to dine with him. us. and to the juice of the pomegranate. whatsoever Joseph did. only believe. for bondmen.FEAR FROM IGNORANCE OF CHRIST. " He seeketh occasion against us. and his banner over thee ii. and so long as their ignorance lasted. he intended them . is 237 said. so long their fear terrified them. because they are afraid brought unto (their brother) Joseph's house. —Be —Come out of the man. shall be love. invites thee to his ban- quet. 4. Joseph did but and questioning so long as their answer them roughly.' says the sinner. 20. and to feast with them.'" And said. Ah ! but they were ignorant that he was their brother . he will in no wise cast out. and will fall : upon xlii. he that cometh to Christ. in Christ to coming sin- Therefore he doubts.

Thy fears that Christ will not receive thee." I know him. But why did he commit his soul to him ? Why. that strong desires are attended with strong fears of missing. man should have to wife. " and I i. am persuaded that he able to keep that which I have committed unto him. may be also a consequence of thy earnest and strong desire after thy salvation to have. "I know whom and what follows that day. against 2 Tim. is Why. or some- She does with no1 like me. it. thinks he. and that jeal- ousy Now thou fearest the sins f of thy youth. it is >t my ill1 my Erst estate. and thy lovd prod oftti tli lousy. to 2. lie knew him to be faithful. and dig for it as for hid treasure. had a great desire that fear. by him. T man. keep against that day. Now thoughts Now. or a1 something else/ And thus soul coming Jesus Christ: thou ]ov< him. upon. the fchj Christian duties. my to condition. betwixt it is when he begins to lovo. and therefore he laid his soul down at his feet. he had committed to him his soul. "Be not afraid. said Paul. they will find fault with either thing." I have believed. the Bins of thine heart. This will embolden thee. begin to work. But. For this I observe. his heart much set upon a virgin.238 silver. nor forsake him. this will make ? thee wax stronger and stronger. COME AND WELCOME. to have her If ever he fears ho shall not obtain her. to be kind. and committed it Jesus Christ to him. 3G. of thin • thine old age. somebody will step in i my love and the object of person." Suppose a young Mark v. the ruler of the synagogue. because he knew him. the sins of thy calling. and what his desires are most he (ofttimes) most fears he shall not obtain. ? 12. that she daughter should live: and that desire w as attended with should not: therefore Christ saith unto him. or. sets his heart What So that his man most after. he knew he would not fail him. What had Paul committed to The answer is. or some- thou thinkesl something or other will alienate .

<I cannot obtain/ Well.er will be.) Mark how the prophet hath the Lord: he shall roar like a lion: then the children shall "They shall walk when he shall tremble from the west.' But did you not fear it before ? <No. xi. can do otherwise than tremble (Amos 8. thy earnest desires shall not be attended with such burning fears. for the sake of which he will refuse thy soul. be not too But thou criest hasty to make con- clusions : if Jesus Christ had not put his finger in at the hole of the lock. began sinner. out. fell down before Paul and Silas. 10. Thou temper Die of itself. How long is it since thou ? Jesus Christ will not receive thee The answer Ever since I began to desire that he would save my soul. a very sweet disease. coming. "He sprang and came trembling. I would gladly do it is better than life though it be attended with fears. art sick of love. (Song v. after roar. let us apply to fear that is.) But trembling he comes. is it How you should miss of this damsel you love so? The answ. like the jailer of Philippi. and xvi. Acts long Should you ask him that we mentioned but now.239 the heart and affections of Jesus Christ from thee." Hos. content. when I began to come : and the . but that I vehemently love her/ Come. I began to fear. They it. A little more knowledge of him will take better heart. since you began to fear nor should I fear now. thou thinkest he sees something in thee. i it. When God roar) ? roars (as is ofttimes the coming soul hears him what man that iii. 'Ever since I began to love her. and as a dove out of the land of Assyria. thou shalt hereafter "This is my infirmity. and yet every disease has some weakness attending be lawful to call it it : yet I wish this dis- (if it so) was more epidemical. in. shall tremble as a bird out of Egypt. But be make thee say." Psalm lxxvii. thy bowels would not have been troubled for him. 11. : this disease.

x. may art. sorry. Isa. a to his it. fear not. others twofold worse the children of hell also. I am persuaded. fear not. wretched. word. just. "Say" (says Christ) Be strong. seeing this. l arise from a sense of thy own unworthiness. Ezek. "to them that are of a fearful heart. Thou seest what a worthless creature thou And Alas. (i. coming souls are and yet they will get safe into Christ's bosom." 3. How can I God? Psalm I loathe then be xxxviii. 1. thou fearest Christ will not receive thee. I am ! the vilest of I men. I am cast out to the loathing of I myself. my person. and a righteous God. a ring- leading sinner am not only a sinner myself. thousands of Well. that hath such a desperate wicked heart as none more ear mine 1 is. to It forgetteth the despair. lxiii. but have made sides. desperate. hard. 7. is (here thai would not be. stinfc in mine own xx. and who were fchey in my condition? In- dead wonder at see th m ]>:ap the madneai and lolly of others. but is evil. my heart burns in desires after him. yea. 12-4 nostrils. one in all the world. 4. xxxv. that him/ sin- See now. prone to unbelief. poor. Be- now I am under some awakenings and even now I find stirrings of mind after salvation. the more I feel my heart fear I should not be saved by tell thee. carnal. your God will come and save you. aeoepted bj b holy and sin-abhorring f). nest to do that which Cau such a one as I am live in glory ? Can a holy. a town sinner. treacherous.240 more COME AND WELCOME. my heart rebellious. it runneth to the ends of the earth. sayest thou. once think (with honor name) of saving such a vile creature as I am? I fear Will he show wonders to such a dead dog as I am ? doubt 'I it. coming in thy condition. There not. did I not thy fears were but the consequence of strong desires? ner. when I and skip so carelessly about the mouth of . My soul is careless to do good. Thy fear that Christ will not receive thee. is it wandereth. I L Saved I would be.

do every thing better than so vile a wretch as I.THE UNWORTIIY CALLED. how darest thou tempt God. 1 Tim. and asketh. That even as as he that hath broken bones seeks him that can set them. I. and therefore delivers himself up into the hand of the pursuer. 21 . and as he pain and anguish. for thy sin-sick soul. hear. up. 17. so thou art going to Jesus Christ for cure and healing. I wish myself were any body but myself: and yet here again. still as he thinks of his broken arm. the sick seeketh the physician. pray. but the chief of sinners? Mark ii. by laugh- ing at the breach of his holy law ? so But alas ! they are not bad one way. be not the Lord Jesus but believe. to see But am confounded in how unlike (as I think) I am to a very good many in the world. man. But up. And if Satan meets thee. vile am good for nothing. i. the faster fly thou Jesus Christ. And let the sense of thine own unworthiit is ness prevail with thee yet tp go faster. but I am worse another. I bless them! myself. he despairs of escaping. Wherefore. They can wretch. For who needs the physician but the sick ? or. But indeed it should not. him. Come away. read. but to repent. sinner cheer! faithless. and art going to the tell Lord Jesus. burn in too/ hell-fire. hell ! 241 Bold sinner. unworthy ones. As with the man that carrieth his broken arm in a sling to the bone-setfeels the ter. If he objects thine own unworthiness. he hastens his pace to the man. oh. Whither goest thou? tell him thou art maimed. who did Christ come into the world to save. and when I think of that I am confounded fears in the hearts of Thus the sense of unworthiness creates and heightens them that are coming to Jesus Christ. be humble. the more thou seest thy to sins. remember. But it ofttimes happeneth to him that flies for his life. I know not what to wish. Christ came to save the be of good . 15. When I see such as I believe are coming to Jesus Christ.

a duke. u to you" (saith David) a light thing to be a king's son-in- law?" 1 Sam. and though she rich woman. that the very thoughts of the excellency of it. She was confounded. meek. "And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. like Christ. how would When King David sent Abigail noon this account. times salvation is in Some- the eyes of him that desires. these is saith the soul that own eyes i ." 4. saying.' beggarly creature think. in u Seemeth it the heart of those that unfeigneclly desire it. 40.i i m i 1 be a 1 servant to wash the to say. humble. should send (by the his servant) for his hand of poor. 23. to thee to him to wife. xxv. and of excel- lent qualities. engenders unbelief about obtaining it. ( Now the soul staggeringly wonders. lord 'My e and master such a one. yea. to live What ! be made like angels. so vast. are great things. to be with God. so wonderful a thing.' Besides. and them that can walk some like angels/ If a prince. t things too rich/ saith the soul that truly poor in spirit. joy. xviii. Thy fear that Christ will not receive thee. an carl. beautiful. and felicity for This is for angels. saying. So the thought of the greatness as heaven. she frame an answer? What now would would was si this poor. may arise from a sense of the exceeding mercy of being saved. beyond could doI well tell what . ! in eternal bliss. yel rid. "Behold/let thine hand. lie loving. and glory of the thing propounded.242 calls thee. well-spoken. eternal life. she the offer was so great. 41. is hath sent me to thee. beggarly scrub. &c. feel of fin- servants of my Lord/' Bam. 'things too good/ little in his is eternal glory. and at the very same time to to greaten too the sin and unworthi- ness of that sinner. for me. and angels . so great. is he rich. the Holy Ghost hath a way to greaten heavenly things to the understanding of the coming sinner. COME AND WELCOME. and the servant should come and say. and Christ. to take her for master to wife. What or.

again. quite dash and over- throw the mind of the big ! desirer. of her pedigree confounds her . herself fool. and too good giveth me. yea. also her sense of if want of beauty makes her ashamed being embraced. the and she doth but think of is unbelief that mixed with that she calls thought. will things that are less thing than heaven. to them such as thou . what would she say and send to this poor creature l now? he "Would she not say. and yet I fear they are too big. i Oh. too good. it so sorry a creature. is too big. and thinks not to go . makes her look as if she would give up the ghost. is so great. and too rich. And is it a wonder then to see a soul that is drowned in the sense of glory. as big and as good as they are. they are not too great for to give. and to fear. what could in reason be expected. they do not use to give as poor . not too great to give freely. it. for believing the messenger. if she thinks of being bold. and a sense of its own nothingness. that the glory apprehended is too great. Will a and eternal to obtain/ answer thy desires? No. it me less reason with thee : thou say est. for such a one ? That i thing. every thought . too big ! it is too it is too great a mercy !' let But. And now . that thoughts of obtaining confound me/ it is Thus. But what if affirms. when she comes to him. suppose he should prevail upon her to credit his message. Be content. too great. Well. doth the greatness of the things desired. that he is You good mock me V earnest. I say. whirls her into tremblings. and giveth like himself When kings give. yet behold. nothing for less.SALVATION SEEMS TOO GOOD. than glory i satisfy thy soul ? life. 243 this great But suppose person should second his suit. even Well. no. in must have her to wife . she blushes and the least thought that she shall be rejected. he is that eternal God. heaven and eternal glory. God God let God give like himself. and I that the would have so small. coming sinner. and and that his lord to address herself for her journey. to be confounded in itself.

for their sins. or Moses. and do house "like the feast of a king. judge not thyself unworthy. but the mercy of God. 2 Sam. but if it be so in their eyes." Zech. thou wilt prepare will cause thine ear to hear. if he drawn out thy desire of the heart to ask. it it When God tion to is said to incline his ear. men Hence it is said. 17. therefore they think the mercy of returning to Canaan is a mercy too marvellously great for them to enjoy. not sticking at It. nay. or too great. wisdom ncss. bestow the mercy desired. none ever had them but as a gift. had spewed them out. God told his people of old. as a king." and again. If God to thinks it. let him give like himself. all "How shall he not then with him also freely give us It things V was not the worthiness of Abraham. "0 Lord. I will do for them like God. hath And it i- sign he intends give thee. He hath given us his Son. it is not so in mine. under the supposition of their counting the mercy too good. They are now in captivity. 1 Sam. and then adds. ik lie raisoth up the pour out of the . or Peter. viii. let him xxv.244 COME AND WELCOME. do. 6. thou hast heard the their heart. and thou hast nothing. will be to receive. thy own unworthi- is said. that he would save them in to. "If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this people in these days. or inheritors David. yea. that Nabal made a feast in his "All these things did Araunah. but take and be thankful. Now. thee worthy. and -lory of unto thee. give like a king. Take Thy dust. which before. give" unto David. that made them of heaven. l T if they will but receive my bounty like sinners/ Coming sinner." Psalm x. God is a great king. As if he should say. a free gift. and little in their own e} es. xxiv. implies an intentherefore. it. and that they should return and enjoy the land. thou receive like thyself: he hath all. or Paul. thou humble. truth and in righteousness. God can give his heavenly Canaan. should it also be marvellous in mine eyes ? saith the Lord of hosts. .

heaven/ 1 Pet. 8. There are two things. Touching Election. nor the rich. promised thee. Psalm cxiii. and drawing by the power of the Father/ 2." a wedding for his 8 . pro- mise. 'But I to Christ my heart moving after Jesus Christ. even with the princes of his people. nor the mighty. 5. even the text itself affordeth thee help against this doubt. answer. the halt. ii. to set them and to make them inherit the throne of Again. FEAR FROM SATAN* S ROAR. 7. xxii. u He raiseth up the poor out of the dust. roar. . that Satan useth roar out. a roaring lion and then. and draw- ing thee to Jesus Christ. against the First. and lifteth 245 among glory. may arise from the hideous roaring of the who pursues Satan is thee. Luke xiv. set and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill. princes. That sin they are not elected. after to them that are 2. that him that cometh to 21* . and that by a double argument. the maimed. v. Coming sinner. 1. if he called can at that time deliver himself from fear. 1. Isa. and drawing of the Father. He that hears him . Why.. That coming to Christ is. therefore But thou art a coming is God hath given to thee. but the poor. among many. up the beggar from the dunghill. Thy fears that Christ will not receive thee. devil. coming to Jesus Christ. but that would not be. out of which thou fearest thou art excluded. That they have sinned the Holy Ghost. You see also when God would make Son. that he may him with 1 Sam. must be a mighty Christian. l to allude to that in Isaiah. and the light is darkness in their very v. he called not the great. 8 . if one look into them. and the blind. Jesus Christ hath promised. if it were not given by promise. and feel when Satan beginneth roar again. they have darkness and sorrow. hold to this. 30. Matt. coming sinner." princes. To both these I answer briefly. by virtue of the gift.

therefore thou that art coming hast not committed thai Bin. make it good. be not afraid. as light from the sun. 'But thou art not elected/ answer. Satan. that as naturally flow from the text. stay thee. but that the Father draws me. nor would the Son so graciously open his bosom I to me/ day of judgment. If Satan therefore object. but come second part of the objection. about sinning the As to the sin against the Holy Ghost. But Coming Binned to Christ by virtue of a Bpecial gift of the Fa- ther. I am coming. I did sin- am persuaded. as is If then the Father hath if manifest by thy coming. "he will in no wise cast out. to But it is a special come unto Jesus Christ. Therefore.! : 246 COME AND WELCOME. u they shall never have favor of forgivi to L 31. and no wise cast that I could not be. not to cast out. as it is plain he will. him. the same argument overthrows I will argue thus is that also. not in the be able cerely come to Jesus Christ. to such a Lord Jesus. Thai the Father giveth no such sin." then be confident. Come they may feignedly. but that is not our question. have said already. will he not as I And if he hath said salvation ? it. as Judas and Simon Magus did. but the Father giveth no such gift to thai them that have gift to sin. no. Beca they ha\ favor. God ther give onto a man. that not one of the non-elect shall ever to say. and let these conclusions. I mean even thy For. and Christ will receive thee. thou coming soul. as will in am me Further. L's firstly. Therefore he because obtaineth forj . and I coming out. 'But I am coming. he will in no wise cast out. be- cause he hath said. is to receive and ad- mit to the benefit of salvation. given thee. Satan. thou honest-hearted coming sinner. or water from the foun- tain. the Father would not draw me. is them that have sinned that evident. were I not elect.

44. Heb. draw him. John vi. but he prays for them that come. sin. except the Father. "there remains for such no sacrifice for sin/' But God giveth not grace to any of them to that have no share in the sacrifice of his come to Christ. For he hath himself the Son of God. have not committed that sin because he hath allotted them forgiveness by his blood. have sinned themselves out of an interest in the sacrifice of Christ's body and blood. Coming for to Jesus Christ lays a man under is his intercession. as the blood of an unholy thing. thou that art coming to him. They that have 6inned the sin against the Holy Ghost. Christ is is to him of no more crucified to worth. 247 Secondly. will never come . Coming to Jesus Christ lays a man under the promise of forgiveness and salvation.SIGNS OF TIIE UNPARDONABLE SIN. hath not sinned that sin. 6. Therefore. hast not sinned that sin. to Jesus Christ for sins. therefore. for can come to me. nor goodness. which hath sent me. body and blood. that cometh. x. vi. Therefore he that hath sinned that can never have heart to come to Jesus Christ. But it is impossible that he that hath sinned that these. he ever liveth to make intercession for them that come. neither becom- ing his wisdom. is That the Father cannot draw them whom he hath not allotted forgiveness of : manifest to sense for that would be a plain mockery. should ever be put under a promise of sin. Therefore he that sin. Now he that hath this low esteem of Christ. 25. Heb. Coming to Christ is by the special drawing of the Father. 26. justice." But the Father draweth not him to whom he hath not allotted forgiveness by his blood. therefore will not pray for them himself. "No man Christ. coming to Jesus Christ cannot have sinned that to pray for Christ has forbid his people them that have sinned that sin. and hath also counted his precious blood. vii. He that hath sinned that sin. Heb. they that are coming to Jesus Christ. holiness. yea. than a man that is dead.

ther. blood. Holy Ghost. yet he bring them to Jesus Christ. Says one. vi. sin. Wherefore. It is impossible that such a one to. home thus and thus As to instance. then must the truth of God be overthrown. a way to bring thee home : to Jesus Christ. then me with the guilt of sin he makes me roar again/ 'If God be indeed bringing me home must to Jesus Christ/ Bays another. and addeth not that . 'If God be bringing will he load me to till Jesus Christ. their But now. and merits. should be renewed either or by repentance. for life. he shall never have heart to Jesus Christ. and in anoTherefore. but perhaps God them a Sight of their lost condition. that he saith in one place. because they conic not the way of out. that they must needs be brought of themselves upon this account is coming to Jesus Christ : right. Heb. nor heart about this matter. in may arise from thine own to thy chalking out God. yea. in inventing. Therefore he that coming has not committed that If he that has sinned this sin might yet come to Jesu3 Christ. never trouble thy head. he that cometh to Jesus Christ. therefore they are at a loss. folly.' I be assaulted with dreadful tempta- 'If third. which he hath never forgiveness. 'then tions of the devil. Thy fears that Christ will not receive thee. cannot have sinned against the 6. him but the coming man has a high esteem of is his person. own chalking They gives look for a heavy load and burden. "I to will in no wise cast him out/' may come never have forgiveness. have wonder- ful revelations of This is the way some sinners appoint will for Cod: but perhaps be will nol waft therein.248 to COME AND WELCOME. God be indeed bringing I me at to Jesus Christ/ says a I shall 'then even when him. Some if their souls that are coming to Jesus Christ are great tormentors they conclude.' thai eome him.

but some- not there. Isa. " Follow me.) "and received him joyfully. grace. way that thou for thy being God brings thee to Christ. abundance of re- velations. 13." But had Peter or Zaccheus made the objection that thou hast made. Isa. tions of Satan. if Now. that the greatness of sense of the hideous roaring of the devil. before they had found themselves coming to Jesus Christ. and mercy. off their jaws. more gently with thee than with others it. the devil and guilt of sin. of." saith Christ: "and he came down. will not prove that God is bringing thy soul to . with bands of love:" I took "the yoke from and laid meat unto them. them/ And now "I drew again they are at a yet a coming to Christ. Sometimes he hath times the Lord If is his way in the whirlwind. grudge not at Refuse not the waters thee the waters of the that go softly. but perhaps God is the time only 'takes the yoke from fore off their jaws. but 249 They look for fearful temptafit God sees that yet they are not for them. nor come that he should be honored by them in such a condition. Besides. 7. thera" saith God "with xi. 1 Kings xix." And what thunder did Zaccheus hear or see? " Zaccheus. cords of a man." (says Luke. They look for great and glorious revelations of Christ. viii. and not by the hast appointed. they might have looked long enough. and lays meat beloss. 10. tell thee. I say." Hos. or even these two smoking firebrands. and directed the Spirit of the Lord as thou hast done.ASK NOT GREATER BURDENS. heavy weight and burden. I will sin. and at a loss. 11. yea. strong up to and many. come down. He saith to Peter. 4. 13. then thou art at a loss. 6. to God hath more ways than thou knowest Jesus Christ : bring a sinner to but he will not give thee before hand an ac- count by which of them he will bring thee to Christ. Job xxxiii. Psalm God will deal xviii. of his children. thou mayest thank thyself. xl. lest he bring rivers.

And it is observable. and I will answer or let me speak. of iv. not the roaring of the devil. I myself know all these True. Heb. Matt. 41. would choose go it through and water. Jesus Christ. that makes a man come things. xxvi. What says Job? " Withdraw thine hand far from me. 'If I were tempted. can Further. If I were to choose when to go a long journey. before would I lose the benefit): but I say. and warmer. It is not : : the over-heavy load of sin. in general. and not so cold. and let not thy dread make me afraid then call thou. 22. and answer thou me/' Job xiii. yea. traction. because thou nearest not the sound of the trumpet. and need. u pray that thou enter not into temptation. and alarm of war. and others. find grace to help in that time. the nights shorter. 21. my fair one. thou niayest have another time.250 Jesus Christ. namely. Poor creature! thou criest. to Jesus Christ. 16. they that come to Jesus Christ. tempted way but the Lord also leads some by the waters of comfort." Yea. Balaam. Psalm faster. but the drawing of the Father. come boldly to the throne of grace. sometimes. that what thou hast not of these things here. : whether I would go it in the it dead of winter. I could to come and with more confidence. come the way that thou desirest. the loaded. consider. witness. but the discovery of mercy. because thou art not in the fire. that argument that thou osest to weaken thy strength to the way." saith he.' Thou sayest thou knowest not what. cause the would choose to go in the pleasant way would be more delightsome) that very in the days Longer. lxxxviii. Judas. 15. or in the pleaa Bant spring (though. that very to argument Christ Jesus useth e to encourage his beloved him : u Rise up. as to coming to Christ I is. if tbat of fire if I was I very profitable journey. as COME AND WELCOME. it might choose the time. Cain. instead of being discontented. "my love. and obtain mercy. and that to thy dis- Wherefore. .

Besides. shall come upon him. and come away. 251 Why? " For lo. atheism. Trouble not thyself. : thou tempt God to lay the sorrows of a travailing woman Thy folly in this thing may make him do it. and the vines. il The sorrows of a travailing woman 3Iind what follows. now he finds he cannot tremble at God's word. DECAY OF FEELING A SOURCE OF FEAR. figs. blasphemy. and inclining to neglect spiritual duties. and the like. Thy fear3 that Christ will not receive thee. and broken in spirit but now is . If thou . this is The man under the sixth head com- . Stick no longer in a muse and doubt about do it. grown dark. do find themselves grow worse and worse . The fair putteth forth her green smell. ii. if thou art willing to be found in him. my my one. There is such a one coming to Jesus Christ who. as he thinketh. and trial to indeed a sore To explain myself." Hos. even while to Some. give a love." xiii. he.. but come away to Jesus Christ follow . nor at the apprehension of a sad dispensation. hard-hearted. senseless. affectionate. the winter is past. upon thee. soul. when at first he began to look out after him. " He is an unwise son for he should not stay long in the place of the breaking forth of children. Now. at his hell-fire : judgments. and the voice of the fig-tree heard in our land. and the neither can like . and come away. 7. the time of singing of birds turtle is is come. he now finds in him- self inclinations to unbelief. was sensible. may rise from those decays that thou findest in thy thou art coming to him. even as they are coming the poor coming sinner." the rain is over and gone. Jesus this is Chris-t. the flowers appear on the earth. lest things. Why ? 13. good Arise. and come away. be sorry for these things." Song 10-13. with the tender grape. lost condition see-st thy by original and actual sin if thou seest thy need of the spotless righteousness of Jesus Christ . I say. and to take up thy cross and him then pray for a fair wind and good weather. coming sinner.

And yet so it is. So now God. is ready to sweat blood for sorrow of heart. to the crushing of him to pieces." and another. is This man in the wilderness among wild all beasts : here he sees a bear. that he that lias little flying from the wrath to need of such clogs as these. is A sad hap indeed One come and would think. a wolf." of the " he lj was led. 3. . i. plaineth for want of temptations . the wilderness. doubts of haunt and molest his soul. heaven and hell. yonder a leopard. he findeth a proneness himself to be desperate. Now he chides with flings and tumbles all like a wild bull in a net. no kind feeling under any of his miscarriaj Now he is a lump of confusion in his own as eyes. tempted. that knew in all things. Wherefore one text was driven. it. art thou glad of them. scattered upon his secret places. yea. fire Here he sees smoke. whose spirit and actions are withoul order. but thou hast enough of them. i\\^ shepherd*s dog Bheep -that coining behind the flock. this man in feeleth the infirmity of his flesh. to be tempted of the devil. Devils of all sorts. Oh ! my to friends. " he Spirit into iv. even he saw no pleasure temptations.— 252 COME AND WELCOME. he desire be with them. coming sinner? They fine that never were exercised with them. may think it a thing to be within their rage but he that is there. 12. sorts. Lam. that lie find. fears of all sorts. : to return thus it happcneth sometimes to them that ! coming to Jesus Christ. Jfei he feeleth his heart so hard. even the Lord Jesus. Temptation serveth the silly he Christian is. Mark But arc i. that her enemies overtook her between the straits. M he thinks. some and brimstone. just between hope and fear. woful experience proves The church of old complained. a dragon. Matt. and can still i\ic guilt of returns upon himself. be . He hears the sound of a horrible tempest. and to howl for vexation of spirit. nor did saith. there a lion.

At last a who draweth his ill-favored face to the life. best of God's people : That temptations have attended the I will say. the Lord might upon his recovery leave him a temptation. in the lowest until it places of the furrows of the field. own conceit. and wretched heart as mine the sinner not. coming Jesus Christ/ says sinner. is. that temptations come to also. until it an hour of temptation comes but when comes. hard. worries it. and art. they to the life. runs upon it. now. Compare Isa. 253 pulls it it down. There a man of an ill-favored countenance. wounds it it. looking thereon. Here see I is now room the for fears of being cast away. Coming set it sinner. and for aught I know to also. thy temptations are these painters. life. xxxii. except God rebuke. 1-3/ with 2 it Chron. 'such a desperate. xxxviii. I will say. that he might better know all that was in his heart. draw out our heart to the 22 . have drawn out thy ill-favored heart before thine eyes. who hath too high a conceit of his beauty. and not leaving is half dead. 'this is not 'Now to I am lost/ says the sinner. he begins to be convinced that he is not half so handsome as he thought he was. that there is a do us good.USE OF TEMPTATIONS. no. and grievously bedabbleth with dirt and wet. and have ill-favored now thou seest how thou Hezekiah was a good man. I i : cannot be a gracious one/ saith says. \ and bid such a one be better/ he will I can- cannot/ Quest. Alas ! we are sinful out of measure. 31. nor then neither. But what you say to a soul in this condition? Ansic. but see : not to the it full. he still stands fair in his limner is sent unto him. and wanting the benefit of a glass. clearly and thy seeing more how bad thou is art. and I will say difference betwixt growing worse and worse. yet when he lay sick (for aught I know) he had somewhat too good an opinion of his heart. doth as the painter doth.

to worship the devil. were. they attempt to break . Heb. when he life and rage into our and turns them. or raiment. But what the reason that some that are coming . it And he is thy Saviour. <>f those Hi. that are tempted. 13. and re- proach of religion. another. into so many devils within us.254 COME AND WELCOME. the book of Psalms. mouths. tempts. this hath ofttimes been And no temptation hath overtaken to common man. Now. he became the conqueror of the tempter. but such as is said before. x. by the second. thou hast a sight of the spots and ments that are in thy house. as I the lot of God's people. thou hast a sight of thy sinfulness. and damning of our souls. ir>. he puts as it But when Satan sins. by the temptations of word and defile- the devil. ears. as by the light of the sun. by the we see our sinfulness one way. one is. and (hat as true! Vea. See the book of Job. Spirit of God. through the pri- son of our body they will attempt to get out at our eyes. ir>. But. who able. temptations worse than which. and the other first. farther. Yet the sight of what we ing to Jesus Christ. ami II. is as true also. sinless. I6j IS iv. that Christ himself was tempted to blaspheme. like prisoners. thou canst hardly be overtaken with. lets a man into a sight by the is. a SOOCOrer ii. any way. ii. should not keep us from com- There are two ways by which God of the evils of his heart. to the darkening of our evidences. to the scandal of the gospel. but maketh not the blemishes comes. and that of Lamentations. Quest. thee. and to murder himself (Matt. and God is faithful. Col. Which light gives thee to see a necessity of cleansing. that bj his being tempted. are. But I shall say. that Luke iv). And remember iv. to spread more abominably. light of the word and and. will not suffer thee to be tempted above what thou art 1 Cor. By the light of the Spirit of God. But he was is is true.

True. It 1. "with the meaning of Job. but there over and above of wickedness.) find But by that time the temptations were ended. xxxiv. Mark 2. Job had been a little too much tampering with his own graces. but when that indeed came there to his sorrow. xiv.REASONS FOR PERMITTING TEMPTATION. as to drive them to Christ." Job ix. they see so much of their is wretchedness. little an Peter thought that he had had cursing. cannot be persuaded. to Christ. 36-38. upon him. xl. dealt with See how he them of old. to the tempter. and mine own clothes shall abhor me. and merits of his Son. 36-40. 1. 1-5. to take them doting on their own jewels. 3. Yea. plunges by temptations. and an inclination in his heart to deny his Master. Some that are coming to Jesus Christ. undertaking. 3-7. and swearing. xxxviii. Perhaps thou hast been given too much to judge thy . yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch. and too little taken with off Wherefore God. which they see not. and the 2d of Hosea. ? may be for several causes. more than the person of the Son. and snow make my hands never so clean. in the 16th of Ezekiel. own graces." saith he. even for this thing. 68-72. and buffeted with temptations Ansiv. that we may learn not to love the picture. 2. then he found it all John xiii. and lying. xxxv. are too much from pleased with their Christ's person. 3. them into the ditch 8-13. 30. as it were. God and doth ofttimes. that they are so vile as the scripture saith they are. Some that are coming to Christ. before the temptation came. water. 5-10. and setting his excellencies a little too high. And this I take to be "If I wash myself. you him better taught. should be so 255 lamentably cast down. xlii. and so leave us almost quite to ourselves. and that they might look more to the person. 2. Job xxxiii. (as these texts make manifest. until the temptation comes. take our graces from us.

Matt. yet will not I. and therefore a time of tempta- come upon thee. Christ was templed that he that are tempted. It face. haughty 4. 7. fore may It be taken away. lest thou wilt curse him against Job. after his You sleep- ing. not considering thyand therefore God hath sufself. he denied. For "Pride goeth before destruction. It may be God intends to make thee wise. 18. judgment. and a Prov. that his he will him to tempt but let him do it. then.256 COME AND WELCOME. to bring down the pride of thy heart. 36-38." may be thou hast dealt a little too roughly with those that God hath this way wounded. that thy gnu at the receive Bpecial praises and to honour and glory. 18. vi. because a poor tempted man self : and God. bo may be also. and then better than angels and devils. spirit before a fall." Ah that is the way to be tempted indeed. This was also one cause why it came upon Peter. to speak a ! word in season to others that are afflicted. and therefore these temptations were sent to know that Peter's temptation awake thee. to succor them It : may be Satan hath to dared if God to suffer thee promising himself. brother . 1. It may be thou own hast presumed too far. 6. instead of watching and praying. and denied. Thus he obtained Job i. leave soul. It may be thou wast given to slumber and sleep. and therefore he Ilcb. ii. that thou also niayest feel thy- weak. John xiii. to condemn thy brother. it to come unto thee. xxvi. and stood too is much tion in thine strength. Wherefore take heed. " Though all men forsake thee. and denied his Master. provest the d 9. suflereth thee to be tempted. xiv. for all the coming of the Lord Jesus. came upon him. . fire. letteth the tempter loose upon thee. 11. might be able 8. tempted . lest thou also be tempted It : fered 5. maybe thy iust be tried in the that that rust that cleaveth rovedj both to I- them. to be far gold that perisheth. Gal. thou mgs j true.

" thou of little faith f because he had a in the midst of his many doubts." To come Is it therefore to a word of application. l look upon them- selves. that Jesus Christ will not receive them 1. thou of no faith little faith . He saith not. upon drowning if come upon the therefore the wind of 22* . ment by doubt. a sinner. 10. in the day of thy temptation. So with the poor desiring soul. who also for thy encouragement saith. that they that are coming to Jesus Christ are ofttimes heartily afraid. exploits 257 hell that thou hast acted by them against others learn and i. then they come . ' trial. its infernal crew. 1 Pet. yet thou art but a miserable creature. It 6. and fear they come not. soul. says Christ. 7. then they said Peter Bid me come/ to Come/ said Christ. so he comes. even of many that are coming to Jesus Christ they come. So he went down was it is out of the ship to go to Jesus. put the worst to the worst (and then things will be bad enough). that has need of a blessed Saviour. * Bid me is -come/* says the sinner Come/ :' and I will in to no wise cast thee out water. wherefore didst thou doubt V 9 Matt. for the sake of which thou art at present delivered to the tormentors. When they look upon the promise. but his hap there was the i to go him upon the water . but his hap difficulties .FAITH AND DOUBT MAY CO-EXIST. suppose that thou art to this day without the grace of God . when they . xiv. so. The same : is true. "And him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. may be God would have by thy to sighs. u thou of little said Jesus to Peter. . beware of those sins. under temptations. and doubt they come not. 31. But to conclude this. but. And the text presents thee with one as good and kind as heart can wish. or the difficulties ( that lie before them. or a word of encouragefaith. ? Then this teacheth us these things : That faith and doubting may at the same time have their residence in the same faith. groans and complaints.

are ofttimes heartily afraid that Jesus Christ will not receive them ? Then this shows us a reason of that dejection. if he has but little faith. and oil inciv. the waves of doubts and fears will presently arise. an awakened. it. when we are dejected. and said unto him. the Little faith cannot come is way without long it crying. save me j I perish. it is because they are afraid that Jesus Christ will not receive them. Why. where- Is it so. thai they that are ebming to Jesus Christ. will go the rest of the way little with crying. caught him. a dejected I mean. are nsibl >. The poor world mock people . and those castings down." And so with coming and crying he was kept from sinking. so can come with peace it but when it so weak carry it can come no farther. because we are . as its holy boldness lasts. though he had but a little faith. temptations blow. even then. because we are sometimes so but they do not know the cause of our dejection. But you act. fore didst thou doubt. . that they that are coming to Jesus Christ. coming and crying. it would make us fly over their heads. Psalm 8. and oonsideration of things. and would put more gladness into our hearts. are ofttimes heartily afraid that he will not receive this them? Then shows. thai they that are coming to Jesus Christ. and thou of little faith. " For Jesus stretched forth his hand. u Lord. that we very often perceive to be in them that are coming to Jesus Christ. Could we be per- suaded. that Jesus Christ would indeed receive us. a twofold namely.258 COME AND WELCOME. Peter went as far as his faith would him : he also cried as far as his little faith would help him. than in the time in which their corn. all shall find here in Peter's little faith. Is it BO. wine. * considering people: for fear coineth from sense." 2. and this coming sinner will begin to sink. So long . us.

and torment of sinners ! are prepared for poor neglecting escape. sin. These u When I I remember. it feel not. and terrors. hath overtaken They need the guilt them. the dead and senseless are not . that take hold of ' they sometimes took hold of you. " When I consider. the wrath of God. and the evil of sin. shall ii. that they that are coming to Jesus Christ. These indeed to should fear and be afraid because they are not coming Christ. ? Who so bold blind Bayard fire. : fear of wrath of God hath the sight of overtaken hell-fire. : things they consider. them perhaps they are within is and the fear of going thither burning hot within suggesting his their hearts." am . distressed : I say. so cannot fear. 6 Were they afflicted dead. You may know. other : men. things dash their spirits. 15. how strangely Satan is . all this : pray for them. You know the heart were strangers in the fears. that the pit. if we neglect so great But they want sense of things " How Heb. blessed thing it is to be received the glory of heaven. they are also sensible of the glorious majesty of of Jesus Christ these God. Is it so. I afraid.IIELr YOUNG COMERS. afraid/' xxiii. he heartily afraid that is ofttimes that Jesus Christ will not receive him. care not is but the living and sensible man. they would not be for as they are dead men fear not. encourage them. are ofttimes heartily afraid that he will not receive them ? Then this should teach young comers. for you yourselves land of Egypt. the hell. they presume as they are groundlessly confident. we salvation I" 3. and are sensible of. Wherefore pity them. like fear. and of what a blessed. am Job with xxi. 259 of They arc sensible of sensible the curse due thereto. being awake and sensible. . and 4. Jesus the hell. You know them : the for and doubts. old Christians to pity and pray for of a stranger.

be turned aside but let it rather be healed. that if possible he may sink and drown them Christians. Heb. lest that which feeble and weak xii. with the multitude and weight of them. the path for them. . Old mend up .260 COME AND WELCOME. devilish doubts unto them. take the stumblingis blocks out of the way.

45. Jesus Christ would not have them that yet will not come to him. that condemning and casting out were such things. that he that cometh to them out. he actions. he saith. but bids them not once to think that he would accuse them to the Father. think that he will accuse them . that though he might justly reject them. that as yet for were not coming to him : he saith of them a little before. that in truth are coming ivill cast him. will. that both it by words and for the doing of fore. The will in text is full of this : " And him if me I no wise cast out.CHAPTER XL nOW III. I CHRIST DISPELS ALL FEAR. that in truth are coming to him. " Do not think. " that I will accuse you to the Father*" John " v." When the woman taken in adultery (even in the very so carried it act) was brought before Jesus Christ. " And him that cometh 2. is yet farther manifest by these considerations. Christ Jesus did forbid even to them that as yet were not coming him. I will not. These (as I said) were such. he evidently enough made manifest." said he. come now and shall speak a little to that. if So then. that Jesus Christ would not have to them. to me I will in no wise cast out. then he would not that they should think so. I say." Now. once think. yet he would not. Where- when they had and had laid to her (261) . Yet. once to think him such a one. namely. Jesus Christ them understand. he would not have us think he This 1. which he came not into the world. set her before him. And ye will not come to me :" for the respect they had to honor from gives men to kept them back. to the next observation.

I will in no wise cast out. And more/' John 1—11. and the un- righteous man his thoughts. and to our God. because the other keep thee from ways. Not but that he indeed abhorred the fact. thinking at last to force him to all condemn her. his Suppose a man forsake his wicked debauched and filthy life. But he would not condemn the woman for the sin. he would not that they that in truth that cometh to coming to him. Now guilty to if Christ. but testify plainly that he against receiving ? accusations poor sinners. go and sin no come to him. if forsake ' his way. for he will abundantly pardon. Christ plainly bids the turning sinner come : and will i for- bids him out. Jesus Christ. whoever accused by And observe. but that the world through him might be saved. his unbelieving thoughts. he stooped down. by in bid- ding the unrighteous forsake his thoughts. : John iii. he bids him not only forsake his ways but his thoughts: "Lei righteous one. should once think. and he will have mercy upon him. yet if these thoughts. though they continue asking. that he will cast them "And him me. because that was not his office he was not sent into the world to condemn the world. as I special said. would not at present woman. Now what did he do by was not for this carriage. and with his finger wrote upon the ground as though he heard them not. condemn the from coming are out. for her encouragement to " Neither do I condemn thee." 3.262 charge her heinous COME AND WELCOME. the wicked Therefore. viii. as that he him "Let the wicked forsake his way. those thoughts thai hinder the ooming man in his pr Jesus Ohrist. yet condemning persons then he so answered." have Isa. to entertain any such thought. lv. act. and the unfeo man his thoughts. . The Lord. to 1 It is not enough forsake will thou will come him. as that he drove from her. though urged to it. then he adds. though she was far him. and let him return unto the Lord. doth forbid. 7. 17.

coming sinner. yet there naturally ariseth this. these thoughts will keep him from coming Christ? then. that I cannot pray. So I do/ says the 'Because I Why comest thou then hinders? to so slowly? am hindered/ What Has come God forbidden thee? ? ' 'No/ Art thou not willing faster Yes. tell me the reason and ground of thy discourage'Why (says the sinner) though God forbids me not. 1-4. 9. one while I think I have no grace. vii. and then think things keep that I am me from coming a very hypocrite. Sinner. and the other thought in my heart.FORSAKE UNBELIEVING THOUGHTS. to Christ/ And these Look ye now. Also. and abidest thy own tormentor. and though I am willing to come faster. to Jesus Christ. and that. sinner. who have for- saken their wicked ways and with those thoughts they are more plagued than with any thing else. that hinders my speed to Jesus Christ. For the sin of unbelief (which is the original of all these thoughts) is that which besets a coming sinner xii. coming thou for coming to Jesus 'Yes/ says the t Forsake thy wicked ways. and sometimes I think I know not what again. Thus you see how Jesus Christ setteth himself against . "If ye will not believe. and ment. yet I cannot/ Well. and if thou them not. Heb. some- times I think I am come too late. and keepest thyself from establishment in grace. because they hinder their coming to Jesus Christ. and then again. sometimes I think I am not called. even of those . be entertained and nourished in his heart. be plain with me. more easily than do his ways. since Jesus Christ But now forsake commands thee commands to forsake these thoughts. 263 that Jesus Christ will not receive him. forsake them. did I not yet remaining tell you so? There are thoughts in the heart. thou transgressest the of Christ. Sometimes I think I am not chosen. prithee. sinner. I it is to come. surely ye shall not be established/' Isa. art sinner.

See Matt. to think. that he him If Jesus Christ should allow them (that indeed arc ooming to him) once to think that he will cast them out. as also says the text. that in truth them out." But Christ would not the truth. truth out. once think. that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. and so countenance the aj)pearance of unbelief. that in truth coming him/ once to think that he will cast him first out. to him. thai he will despise and reject the drawing of his Father For no man can come to him but . Therefore Jesus Christ would not. then he must allow him is to make a question. For he hath "I will in no wise cast out. "And him I come 1. that they that in truth are coming to him. he must allow thee said. whether he gift. in Therefore Jesus Christ would not have i him." that thou shouldst count for him self. once to think. willing to receive his is Father's For the coming sinner but he to his Father's gift. he saith of him- "I am Therefore he would not. all that the Father will him Bhall come is him. If Jesus Christ should allow the coming sinner once to think. he must allow them to think. namely. that Jesus Christ would not have them." now to the reasons of the observation. 31. that will oast 4. that he will cast 2. If Jesus Christ should allow the sinner. that he will cast thee out.2G4 COME AND WELCOME. :li testifieth. that any that in truth are coming to him. and thereby truly vindicate the doctrines we have are coming to him. and him that cometh he in no wise cast out. xiv. such thoughts. 3. should once think that he will cast them out. that he will cast in hand. as one that will falsify his word. that any way discourage the coming sinner. is them to out. and against which he has bent even his holy gospel. 25. then he must allow. 23. 21 J Mark xi. that he will cast him out. the which he counteth his greatest enemy. should once think. xxi. If Jesus Christ should allow thee once to think. that he will falsify his word. Luke xxiv.

that he should allow. to save the coming sinner. Therefore. CHRIST CANNOT ALLOW SUCH THOUGHTS. then he must allow them to think. that the coming sinner shall be cast out. that he will cast him out. If Jesus Christ should allow us once to think. or merit to save. therefore it cannot be. as by the first part of it. his Father hath lose committed to him. that must allow them which is to he will be unfaithful to the and charge that save. and not to any thing of that which he vi. He cannot allow us to question the efficacy of his merit blood of Christ cleanseth the comer from all sin. therefore not once to think.. that they that are coming to him. or power. he paid price for and ransomed souls. " He is able to save to the uttermost" them that come. . hath given unto him to save. vii." cannot allow us to question his power . he tion his faithful execution of his priesthood. John 39. once to think that he will cast them out. for the Holy saith. imagine thus. But the Father hath given him a charge. once think him out. should once think. to Jesus Christ would not have him that corueth. that the coming sinner shall be cast 7. whoin the Father draweth. But he cannot allow us once to question any of these. he continually that come. " I will in no wise cast out. He He Ghost cannot allow us to question his will for he saith in the text. he to think. Heb. that he will cast them out. If Jesus Christ should allow those to that indeed are coming trust him. But it 265 would be high blasphemy. for the . so by the second part thereof. that the shall coming sinner be cast out. If Jesus Christ should allow. that such a one should once think. 6. therefore cannot allow us once to think. out. that he will be unfaithful to his office of priesthood : for. and damnable wickedness once that he will cast 5. then he must allow us to question his will. maketh intercession to God for them But he cannot allow us to ques25.

which he in truth and righteousness strong consolation. that he will cast him out. COME AND WELCOME. allow him to question to him out. the the Prophets. If Jesus Christ should allow him that that he will cast is coming him once to think. that the coming sinner should once think. 9. the book of Psalms. that he will cast him Heb. called New Testament. vi. Lastly. give the lie to the manifest testimony of the Father. therefore he cannot allow. and that commonly this . Son.2G6 1 John to i. . this. that they might have a who have fled for refuge to Jesus Christ. he must his Father s oath. he must allow him to the whole gospel contained in Moses. But he cannot allow out. If Jesus Christ should allow the coming sinner "once to think. yea. him out. that he that that he will cast is coming him should once think 8. But he cannot allow of there- fore. hath taken. that he will cast him out. to and Spirit. not that the coming sinner should once think. Therefore he cannot allow.

xxvi. iii. 12. Num. affections. and excluded the camp of Israel with the lepers. His life he is " in the gall of bitterness. 12. 17. in the snare of the devil. viii. that men by 1. 3. even 1. v. He is far from God. He in the pest house with Uzziah. 6 . He and in sin. Jesus Christ. Rom. dwelleth in every faculty of his to foot is and member of his body: so that from head is there no part clean. He man far from the work of the Holy see the Ghost. i. 9-19. in the flesh. use a use of information.CHAPTER XII. will. and a second creation. sin ness that should xlvi. he is without him. 23. Let me 2. Isa. improve this use. He He is is far from being righteous. xv. And it in- formeth us. ii. that righteousacceptable in God's sight. without which no shall kingdom of heaven. and : in the is bond of iniquity. I come now The first to make some is general use and application of the whole. Isa. Acts will." Job xxxvi. He is far from who 27. 14. (267) . is taken captive by him at his 1 Cor. What he that not coming to Jesus Christ? Whither is he to go that cometh not to Jesus Christ? Where is he that is not coming to Jesus Christ? Answ. Psalm lxxiii. by speaking to these three questions. : John iii. Where is is he that is is not coming to Jesus Christ? 3. Eph. make him it under the power and dominion of sin reigneth in and over him. the work of regeneration. I. is among the unclean 2 Chron. judgment. APPLICATION OF THE WHOLE. and so to draw towards a conclusion. in death. a little nature are far off from Christ. and conscience. alienate from him. 2. 21. soul. both in his understanding. Rom. is the only deliverer of is men from hell-fire.

COME AND WELCOME. and damned men. so he is like to go on in it. Matt. What is he that cometh not to Jesus Christ? He Rom. xii. He is lik<> to be removed at 'id :ill last. for the light of the world. 18. He broad way that leadeth and holding on. 7. ii. ii. Put. for is like to every sin is a step farther from IIos. 14. Psalm 1-3. wher< -trine of coming to Christ. he wrongeth his own and is . hath life " And again. Gal. iii. and walketh in darkness. and h felicity. and 36. John soul.. 2. xxi. Acts xxvi. and knows not whither he goes in the for the darkness has blinded his eyes. Quest. 2G8 viii. 1 1 seoondly. is one that loveth death. ix. viii. As he Christ is is in darkness. 8. lie that comes not to him. 44. xxiii. formeth tltrir poor destitute sinners in Christ. He is is in darkness. xxv. and hath the mastery of him. his portion. . is a self-murderer. as fir From Christ. may find lif' is in life "This his for Son. xi. 15. 26. Where is he like to go that cometh not to Jesus go farther from Jesus Christ. to destruction . and viii. and so down the stairs to hell. and of hell the devil begat him. 41. 17. ns. Quest. He is under the curse of the law. it . as an infinite God and God can in- remove him. for viii. 16 Matt. He He is a child of wrath. 13. and the devil dwells in him. Prov." "He thai on. 18. 1 John iii. iii. 1 John it 8. Matt. 14. Prov. Eph. and hell must swallow him at last. as to his sinful nature. John viii. 36. He a com- panion for devils. he will assuredly go in at the broad gate. John Pi. 3. 2 Tim. Luke xix. God will repay him to his face. " Whoso . 35. an heir of it is ii. Eph. He is a child of the devil. walketh in darkness. Christ? He him : that cometh not to him. : 27. i. is counted one of God's enemies. because he cometh not to Jesus Christ iii.

" Prov. that through the righteousness which he should accomplish." Quest. What life is in ? Christ? Who may have Quest. 35. propound 2. xxi. miserable sinners. John viii. " Whosoever will give to him take 2. 269 and shall obtain favor of the Lord. ness and blood from this death into a state of sent his For God through Son into the world. is 9) . and criethfor life. 12.WHO MAY HAVE findeth me. but shall have 12. it ? 3. who would not come to Quest. live him" die. that thirsteth for it." Psalm 72. He that followeth after Christ. life. and shall save the souls of the needy. He He "I him is that 6. and the death that he should Rom. xxii. wherewith ye refreshing. Now. He that poor and needy. is athirst of the fountain of the water of life. ? There : justifying Man by sin is dead in law and Christ only can deliver him by his righteouslife. this life? the light of life. will. and this life is in his Son. Particularly. Who may have this life ? I answer." 1 John Now. 17. for farther enlargement. He " hath given us eternal v. may is cause the weary to rest and shall this is the Isa. Rev. xxviii. "He spare the poor and needy. rest. 5. Upon what terms life in What is life is in Jesus Christ Christ. "This . 1. the that is weary of his sins. justification and eternal salvation being both in else to ? and no where Jesus Christ be had for men. "that we might is. LIFE IN CHRIST." 4. of the water of life." Rev." 3. 73. let Such as are willing to have it. three more questions. "He that follows me shall not walk in darkness. life for ever and ever. Christ. . (1 John v. poor. There eternal life in Christ: life that is endless. viii. 2. I will also here 1. 1. iv. findeth life. helpless. Upon what terms may he have 23* .

every one that thirsteth. informeth us. but in Jesus Christ. "Neither tO US is there salvation in lite. he freely forgave them vii." that comes to me. Therefore Gal. : Freely. no justified." hath given eternal and this life else. come." "I life give him of the fountain of the water of freely." ? another stood by that would of Christ. such as want and that have not a penny it to purchase and he will give freely. And when they had nothing to pay. that it is to be had no where it be had any where else. Sinner. that is though none save but he. He has give away to it. have will it COME AND WELCOME. buy wine and milk. .! 270 Answ. "I will in no wise cast That none can save but Jesus Acts iv. come ye to the waters. "I will in no wise cast out. what a blessed condition is the coming sinner in But." is it "God Son. price. any other. Oh. but "him out. in hi's If life oould have been in the law. This doctrine of coming to Jesus Christ for life." Isa. none but he can And here appears his love. him that spoke it. man living shall be justified." and if not then no life. Freely. art thou weary ? art thou willing ? Come is in then. had any where is should have been Bu1 it not in the law. for what great matter if there in. and Might else. "Let him take the water of life Thou mayest freely. Sinner. iii. life is no where to be had. is evident from 12. lv." saith he. "for by the deeds of the law. dost thou hear? freely. for all the good that is Christ offered to the coming sinner without money life to and without it. without money. and he that hath no money come : ye. or without price "Ho. and regard not your stuff. that receive them But here appears the glory save. is would be but little set by. thirdly. without money and without price. both/' Luke 42. yea. the text. yet he not coy in saving. buy and eat. art thou thirsty ? 1. Christ.

laid up in him. 9. There reason for and that both with respect in Jesus Christ. that freely. that is God himself doth now to forgive us. and in Eph. if it And the way of justice could not have been. li. 3. xxv. 6. 27. venture to Jesus. we should come hardly at it. in Rom. But thanks be to God it is in Christ's. "This Lord's doing/' that in all the things he might be glorified through Jesus Christ our Lord. and give for sin what the thereof required. 6. . Christ. and it. from under with that satisfaction to proclaim. that God might be is adored and magnified. That we might have it upon the easiest terms. Again. who hath great pity for the poor. and for them that others care not for. to God. exxxiii. is. It must be by Jesus Christ. that life might be at God's disposal. the meek. as a gift. was able to answer demand of the law. and trust to what he has done for Eom. Answ. the people's hand. 271 should be But why would God else but in is that life had no where to Jesus Christ? it. With respect 1. as well as mercy. hell for ever. Life must be by Jesus iii. 1 John i. to cut off boasting is from the lips of men. had not justice to been by Christ. so order it." if faithful and just by we shall life. iii. Psalm Life xxxviii. us. and he only. All angels had been crushed down laid had that curse been laid upon them for our which was upon Jesus it. Christ. 2. 24-26. cxlvii. the broken in heart. sins. in Christ.-10. not as wages. and by him to be communicated it Were Were it in in Moses' hand. 20. we should pay soundly for it. God and us. 17. Life must be in Jesus Christ with respect to 1. Life must be That in a it might be in a it way of justice. and he bare redeemed " he his people and answered the penalty. that faith divine justice. for finding out this way. the lowly. 8. 3. 4. the apostle's reason. must be This also ii. IS IN CHRIST FOR US. because he. . But it was laid upon him.WIIY LIFE Quest.

272 to sinners COME AND WELCOME. is But now for. even 1-3. vil. for receiving. offend him. 2. in its mischievous doing the soul. and that that keeps them from him to this day. and embracing with thanksgiving. had been any where this. were in so any other hand. a sure foundation/' one that will not bear thy burden. Rom. from coming to Jesus Christ? And that evil Unbelief: for by faith we come. But Christ is u a tried fail to is weak because of us. that at last he would shut up his mercy in ever- lasting displeasure against us. iii. when we it is are gone astray. Gal. to : be sure it we should over and over. This sin may be called in ofttimes. upon easy terms. as indeed would. Doth the text comcth evil is "Come?" koepcth is Doth sinners it say. that it might not be upon it brittle a foundation. by our often backslidings. is with one that can have compassion upon us. so Life in Christ for us. by unbelief we keep away. say. I John is i. shows as if it were an angel . we should. But life. with one that hath Blessed be a heart to fetch us again. This doctrine of coming Jesus Christ for informs us of the evil of Unbelief] that wicked thing is which the only or chief hindrance to the coming sinner. 14. because it doth th it with a wile. it with one that can pity. Christ 1 God to that life is in For now sure to all the seed. 23. as the scriptures plainly declare. And For it it doth it the more easily. is Life ! in Christ. pray it paadon. when we are out of the way. life left in our hands. accepting. were forfeit it. coming 3. that it might be sure to all the seed. and to receive thy soul. and over or. a soul at first is Therefore it is it said to depart from God: because by which was that which that also. "And him that to me I will in no wise cast out?" that Then what an that. yea. 4t is in Christ . with one that can pardon without upbraiding. Alas the best of us. as to stone. The law itself else. oansed the world to go off from him. multiply pardons. it vi. sinner. fourthly.

want of a more broken It is the sin that most suiteth with tells The conscience of the coming sinner nothing him. fore. .: THE SIN OF UNBELIEF. of all manner wrath of sin and wretchedness in his flesh he also feels the and judgment of God due it. come Jesus Christ V others that most suiteth the of our flesh thinks it It is that sin above all flesh. to and not to be rash. : by as pretending present unfitness sin. because the sense of his wrath abides upon you. about Christ's willing- ness to receive and save it. come to Jesus Christ V It is the sin that most suiteth with our sense of workings of : feeling. them that come sin to Jesus Christ It also suggests mistrusts it. it acteth like a counsellor of heaven. both sides a while . whis- pering the soul in the ear. And no can do this so artfully as unbelief. to stand back a while. 1. You may also perhow can you bear the ceive that God doth to not love you. that continually And 5. and unpreparedness heart. want of more repentance. ' and hard-hearted unworthy to to be once taken notice of by Jesus Christ in such a case as and will you (says Unbelief ) you now are. of light : 273 There- yea. a little to discourse of this evil disease. sinner. want of more sense of of 2. I observe. may see you have no grace. It is that sin. that he hath good! that he stands inditable for ten thousand talents. in keeping promise to for life. its For keeps the soul from Christ. that he is a very ignorant. want the conscience. blind. its above all others. Therefore. sudden. more humility. is It is the sin all others. The coming sinner feels the sin. this wisdom Unbelief above falls in with. with mistrusts of the faithfulness of God. or unadvised. face to 4. it that hath some show of reason in attempts. presume 3. wisdom of our hearken to The wisdom prudence to question a while. in too bold a presuming upon Jesus Christ. to sin and ofttimes staggers under 'Now/ (says Unbelief) 'you in for that which works you is corruption.

saith. even now. 3j John than viii. bidding the soul be wise. until you are forced by God unto . wary. appears in the soul with so security. iv. faith. well advised. considerate. heed of too rash a venture upon believing. Unbelief. but Unbelief questioneth the certainty of the Bame. 2 Kii 2. sweet pretences to greater safety and it as were. that the wisest Christian these reasonings. all Faith other thii more to in q promise of God but to help. It even taketh the heart away from God in duty. TJi . that above other that weakens our prayers. our diligence. Faith will make thee see love in .274 6. has been often confirmed in you. John 11. in hinder.How can these things be? Rom. that by the Spirit of God is brought to our heart is to comfort us. which is so covered over with specious pretences. then doubt and question This the devilish counsel of Unbelief. 'Be sure. but by and when you can neither see nor all. sense . as I have said. 8. because il is true. neither be sure of your salvation doubt it still. This sin. that God loves you. Faith believeth the word of God. can hardly shake off But to be brief. 24. It is also that sin which is always at hand to enter an objection against this or that promise. trick. our love. by opposing faith unto it. 1 Tim. the word. our faith. because ii Psalm evi. or cavil. and to take first. counsel sent from heaven. quickly wrest from little by some exaction. Lastly. 7. and expectations. and he It is shall have but all benefit of sins. 12. not aware of it will slight. it. iii. but Unbelief doubteth thereof. 10-21 . though the testimony of the Lord Live not by feel.' then fear and is mistrust. Faith believeth is fcruej iv. that it many is. 45. our hope. notwithstanding God's promise. him the promise it. Let me here give the Christian reader a more particular description of the qualities of Unbelief. take hold of no promise it . in these particulars. COME AND WELCOME. And if the poor coming sinner again.

v. Faith maketh us see preciousness in Christ. is i. Psalm . xv. Gal. Heb. though give . but Unbelief holdeth him under wrath. ii. Psalm xxv. 18. v. iii. 2 Chron. Faith maketh our work acceptable to 32. Rev. polluted and impure. Rom. Faith giveth us peace and comfort in our souls. God through Christ. 20. 16. . is 23. law to perish. Mark iii. xvi. Rom. Where Faith reigns. saith he loves us. but Unbelief . faith it is impossible to please him. Eph. 24. xx. 21. . viii. Faith will suck sweetness out of God's rod. 13. the heart of Christ. . 13. but whatsoever of Unbelief is sin. God defers to all. Rom. . Faith putteth a man under grace ii. Heb. 1. 12. 22-29 but Unbelief will imagine wrath in his heart. 17. it Faith purifieth the heart. 25. John 16. . 17. xi. if but Unbelief will take offence and throw up tarrying. 36. down but Unbelief throws us down when we are up. xi. like the restless waves of the sea. 22 iii. 12. Acts 15. xxiii. 6. James iv. 87IO Heb. are light i. xxi. By faith the righteousness of Christ imputed to us but by unbelief we are shut up under the iv. . Faith will give comfort in the midst of fears Unbelief causeth fears in the midst of comforts. but Unbelief keepeth xv. 8. 10. xi. Isa. 26. 2 Kings . Matt. iii. Faith bringeth us near to God. us to be the friends of it declareth us to be his enemies. 1 John 24. . Faith maketh great burdens intolerably heavy. viii. iii. John viii. Faith will help the soul to wait. 24-26.. but Unbelief maketh light ones Faith helpeth us Mai. when we Micah vii. 33. but unbelief worketh trouble and tossings. . Tit. 8. 1. 24. 275 when with his mouth he giveth reproofs Matt. EFFECTS OF FAITH AND UNBELIEF. Rom. Numb. x. it declareth God but where Unbelief reigns. when we are far from him but Unbelief puts us far from God when we are near to him. xiv. 5. 23 . 11. Luke xxiv. Heb. Heb. xii. God but makes any vi. iv. Heb. 19. For without 4 . when with his mouth and word he xxv. 23. but Unbelief can find no comfort in his greatest mercies.

Faith gives us the victory over the law. 1 there is a promise us of entering info his rest. and Jacob. By faith we have our life in Christ's fulness.to him. 6. because they believed vii. 2 Cor. possessed the land but because of unbelief. 11.-f heard of the necessity of coming willingness of Christ to Christ. Uii. xiv. but by unbelief he began sink. but 20. could get thither. that they by him thyself now Put Ami indeed Jesus Christ? . 4 . more with three hundred men. in but by unbelief the generality of them perished wilderness. or comeliness in him. Gal. Gal. 10. 11. Heb. Num. which to save. xi. iii. any of us it. Faith will show us more excellency in things not seen. 46. sin. Luke xii. but Unbelief sees more in things that are. By faith the children of Israel passed through the lied sea. Matt. than in things that will be hereafter. bj unbelief should indeed come short of J I. ii. 24-27. neither Aaron. a Thus might many more be added. beauty. Heb. The Beoond also ose is a use of examination. 32. the devil. by unbelief we all evils starve and pine away. xv. thou lia. 19. of the receive 1 1 1 * coming soul. and a few empty pitchers. Faith makes the ways of God pleasant and admirable.. 1 Pet. By faith to Peter walked on the water. but Unbelief maketh them heavy and hard. faith By John vi. 270 COME AND WELCOME. not God. 9 . nor Miriam. 2 Cor xii. xi. 1 Cor. Moses. to fake heed <»f Unbelief. ii. for brevity's sake. Isaac. uponthi inquiry. and : but Unbelief layeth us obnoxious to them all. to * Sinner. 60. the By faith Gideon did 29. Psalm ii. death. nor of promise. 14. than all the twelve tribes could do. than in them that are . 22-33. that indeed com. iv. 1 John v. 1-3. Isa. Abraham. beseeching every one that thinketh he hath damned. Jucle 5. together with the benefit shall haw. or be I omit. Judges 16-22. xi. 3. left. v. . 18 Heb. xiv. sees no form.

thou hast been invited to come. When Abraham came out of left his country and kindred behind him. ix. to Jesus Christ/ lest It is well if proves But thou shouldst hell-fire. and under the curse of the law. When Paul came Phil. Acts vii. Jesus Christ will receive thee. When Ruth came God under the wings of the Lord of Israel. When Matt. if now thou shalt refuse to come. . wilt surely mourn at last. to Christ. than thou hadst never heard of coming to Christ. When Matthew he left came Matt. and will in 4. behind him. he 18. little. 15-17. if judgment be and thy damnation more if fear- thou shalt yet refuse. let speak without ground. and the land of her nativity. 6. fall unawares into Jesus Christ Art thou indeed come behind thee ? to to ? What hast in thou left What didst thou come away from. 6. he xii. Peter came to Christ. A?isio. and so us examine a First. Jesus Christ. Chaldea. behind her. iii. When 24 . no wise cast thee out. 9. 277 Motives plenty I might here urge. thou art not coming 2. his own those righteousness behind him. Object. And. c But we hope we it are come so. his nets to behind him. now greater. 11. in the flesh.MOTIVES AND MEANS OP EXAMINATION. is There to no way to be delivered from these. he Gen. in the if the devil. Ruth left i. 5. Now will thy ful. it Thou wilt not repent in the day of judgment. if thou now comest to Jesus Christ. 1. she left her father and mother. But thou Lastly. If thou comest. her gods. to put her trust Gen. As. snare of Thou art in sin. left iv. hut by coming 3. xix. 8. in death. 12. left thy coming Jesus Christ? the Sodomites When Lot came out of Sodom. to prevail with thee to a conscientious performance of this duty. he the receipt of custom behind him. to Jesus Christ. ii. Christ. 7.

man ? Hast thou left thy darling sins. but) before that cause moveth them to come. to Jesus and also receive the warning. 18. The children of Israel cried not out for a mediator. in thy heart and life. Adam Gen. to this or that place. do until their eyes be opened dition. and Eve not to Jesus Christ until they received the alarm. except the cause move them the which it will never : . "What sayest thou. because they do " Who hath warned you to flee from condition. xx. it is not a man's being under wrath. and thou with them. to Jesus Christ. 18-20. that used curious arts came to Jesus Christ. thy idol gods. iii. What sayest thou ? Hast thou a cause moving thee to come ? To be at present in a state of condemnation. fifty thousand pieces of silver. Until men arc warned. thy unlawful gain. the wrath to come V Matt. thy Sodomitish pleasures. but his to seeing all that moveth him como . 19. bofore they saw themselves in danger of dearth by the law. No more do they come to Jesus Christ (I do not say before they have a cause. thy righteousness. they will not come Christ. Alas all men by to sin are under wrath : yet but few of that come Jesus Christ not sec their and the reason is. they took their curious books and burned them though in another man's eye they were accounted worth Acts xix. moved thee to come to Jesus Christ? Men do not usually come or go. . or rather a cause moving them thereto. thy acquaintance and vain companions. before they have a moving cause. Again. is cause sufficient for men to come to Jesus Christ for life but that will not do. Exod. 7. iii.! 278 COME AND WELCOME. the of their conviction undone state by sin. ? ? If any of these be with thee. he saw himself lost and undone. Before the publican came. to seo themselves in that con- For it. thy unlawful books and curious arts behind thee thou art not yet come to Jesus Christ. Take three io or four instances for this. Art thou come to Jesus Christ icliat Prithee tell me.

Acts ii. 52. Until those mentioned in the Song were con- 1-3. ready to devour him.WHAT BELIEVERS Luke xviii. Art thou come to the Lord Jesus thou found in What hast him 7 since thou earnest to him? . Psalm cxlvii. There be many things on this side heaven that can and do carry away the heart. 17. 3-11. if thou shalt be kept blind. or a it is man without to persuade a hurt to seek a plaster to heal him. what seest thou in him to allure thee to forsake all the world. SEE IN CHRIST. Before persuade a well the jailer came. Acts Paul came not. vinced that there was more beauty. it is an easier thing to to go to the physician for a cure. until Luke xv. The they knew not what to do to be saved. 279 he saw death The prodigal came not. and be sure. ? Further. than in ten thousand. himself lost and undone. ? Again. 13. they go to him The whole have no need of a physician . Thou comest not. he saw himself undone. and so will do. Song v. 87-39. thou seest no form nor comeliness in him. comeliness. to come to Jesus Christ. vi. then why should The full pitcher can hold no more . thou comest not aright . what hast thou seen in him ? Men must come to see somewhat in Jesus Christ. Acts xvi. 18. until at the door. Art thou coming to Jesus Christ Prithee tell me. Lastly. And man I tell thee. and bindeth up their wounds. 29-31. Luke i. 53. three thousand came not. Christ will send thee empty away. But " he healeth the broken in heart. so long as thou livest." Mark ii. than man that sees not his soul-disease. then ? should it why go to the fountain ? And if thou comest full. else they will not him. nor incline . to come to him ? I say. 17. liii. and desirableness in Christ. until he saw ix. 3. comeliness hast thou seen in his person if ? What Isa. to turn aside after him. and not be admitted to Bee the beauty of the Lord Jesus. they did not so much as ask where he was.

that he counted day was better than a thousand . Psalm lxxxiv. 1 emperor. L16. a Moses found that in him. that made him joyful. that made him forsake kingdom for him too. Gen. leave his country for him. and become for his sake a pilgrim and stranger in the earth. Let us come down quietly yield to martyrs. to be a door-keeper therein. Heb. to be in his house one yea. found him a to to living stone. he said to the raging emperor. xii. xi. Bentence. and hell itself vol. even such a stone as communicated ii. What saw Romanus "Thy not to in Christ. Those that Peter makes mention 1 Pet. if in a balance. . to the hazards of the fiery furnace. and refuse thou canst by as cruel torments as invent?" p. vi. Ignatius found to that in him. under most erne] torm compared il There nothing my mind is to the kingdom of heaven. . them. 10. they that : come him him shall find rest unto their souls for thy soul ? hast thou found rest in Matt. David found so much in him. than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. for his sake Dan. What did Daniel and the three children find in him. Christ saith himself. John life vi. a crown. Acts vii. iii. and up his life for his name. who threatened him with fearful torments. in Stephen found that him. and the den ? make them run of lions. neither 1 the world. was better in his esteem. of. rather than not to have him. Peter found with him the words of eternal 68. iv. xi. wlicn page 25. that made him xi. Acts and Monuments. Let us go back to the times of the Old Testament. Abraham found that in him. is when in lie said. life. {i in Christ. to be preferred . Heb. that made him choose to go through the torments of the devil. I joyfully lj •. What Baw Menas that can he all the Egyptian.280 COME AND WELCOME.

were a thou123. their blood. 281 to the price of one soul? Who is able to separate us from the love of Jesus Christ our Lord? of iny Lord and king not to fear p. 117. when at the emperor's telling her." it p. that was appointed to be her executioner: "I will willingly (said she) receive into my paps the length of this sword. that remember thy triumphant victory!" p. when he used ? to kiss the wounds of them that suffered for him p. What do you think did Julitta see in Christ. and into my breast will draw the force thereof. when after his enemies had cut his anointed with honey. " Farewell life. nor life? She replied. All that I have.WHAT TIIE MARTYRS FOUND IN CHRIST. would I give. they showed their love to Christ. flesh. being married to Christ my spouse. she should never have protection. rather than to speak one wicked or blasphemous word against my Creator. that except she* would worship the gods. But what need I and smaller actions. farewell if it riches. sinner? 24* . And I have learned kill the them that body. and all tor- ments that the devil and hell could devise." they What did Eulaliah see in Christ. What a pleasure is it them. in a basket for flies and bees he (to uphold idolatry) one halfpenny to save his What did Constantine see in Christ. when rejoicingly she went to meet the soldier. for Lord. when she : said. their enduring hunger. may surmount and escape all the darkness of this world ?" p. pulling asunder. welcome poverty. 122. even to the hilt. 119. after they were come to him? What hast thou found in him. What think you did Agnes see in Christ. welcome death. What did Marcus Arethusius see in Christ. sand times more. as were pulling her one joint from another will not forget thee. 121. give thus particular instances of words when by fire. judgment. I Christ. hanged him up would not give life? p. " Behold. that thus I. laws. and to feed on. 135. their lives. sword.

peace. fountain of grace. more glorious than the mountains of prey. not only to pardon sanctify the soul. 12. 4. It it if he does but touch thee with his life is words. bappy man art thou] pome. 2 Cor. that the soul. For upon this one question. what can make that man happy. 20. is not so to be found in heaven and earth besides. And God v. and find nothing in him (when if all things that are worth looking for are in him) or any thing. his sleep. to Am Am I I am I I not? hang heaven and hell thee. He that is come and to Jesus Christ hath found in him a sin. Psalm xxx. and fleshly lusts! Away. Thou hast found righteousness in him. must be damned in hell? . saying. to Art thou come art Jesus Christ? Thou hast found glory all other. that. thou hast found eternal rest. that is to Jesus Christ. ! What come to Christ. and &od shall approve that saying. 19. glory. He that is come to Jesus Christ hath found virtue in him. delight. 3. not imputing their trespasses to them. in He that come to Christ hath found God him re- conciling the world unto himself. am eome. hath found in him." I say? What life. what oan make thee happy? Yea. else. . that virtue. If thou eansl Bay.282 COME AND WELCOME. or thou him by faith. yet not enough to wean thee from thy sinful delights. and Inner. sufficient. to Jesus Christ? or. 11. heaven. ask thy heart again. But if thou art not happy. as I said. to preserve it but to from falling in this evil world. glory that surmounts and goes beyond lxxvi. thai for his not coming to Jesus Christ for lifo. as one that waked out of all the powers of the soul. come oome. 2. in him. 4. Song 12.shall "Thou Psalm 5. happy. be advised. thon come is is art not come to Jesus Christ! He 1. that not to be found any where As. forthwith conveyed into is makes thee wake awakes vi.

283 The third use is a use of encouragement. but Christ. but the love of Christ passes knowledge. he is such a one with is whom there is no want of any good thing that in heaven or earth. I have now a word for thee. to be to live laid in a manger. we shall be saved from wrath through him. Thou comest to a full Christ. is thou canst not want any thing. death. . we shall be saved by his life. we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled. in that while ners. due time "For when we were yet without For will one die. it to be had in or by Jesus As it is said of the land that the Danites it went to pos- and with much more truth may be said of Christ. thou art the blessed of the Lord. a poor life in the world. so. is to prepare a place for thee. went beyond the love of women. A USE OF ENCOURAGEMENT. undeserving. for a people that was at enmity with him. is beyond the love of angels. yet peradventure die. is A 1. Be of good comfort. Coming sinner. strength. the Father hath prepared his Son gone to be a sacrifice for thee. And all this he did. But God comwe were yet sinMuch more then being now justieven dare to his blood. III. by if For . unthankful people . x. curse. in Christ died for the ungodly. He is full of grace. to take upon him our sicknesses. sess. of even of men and His love prevailed with him to lay aside his glory. to leave the heavenly places to clothe himself with flesh. to be born in a stable. and the wrath that was due to man. sins." Rom. yea. full Christ thy Christ. Christ died for us. v." Of all men.. 29 Heb. for this world or that to come. for a base. when we were enemies. scarcely for a righteous for a man good man some would mendeth fied his love toward us. . he "will in no wise cast out. thy Lord. like Grace is sometimes taken for Jonathan's love love. all creatures. for soul or body. and Jesus Christ. all the earth. never any loved It Jesus Christ. infirmities. What shall I say to thee ? John i. 6-10.

is "Thy law is truth. He lie is full of the Spirit to oommnnioate it to the com- ing sinner. 6. to "He made unto us of God wisdom. Mai.. God's provithings what- ippointmentsj all is ever are under the hand of Christ (who the wisdom of God). Now I say. Psalm truth. and the affairs of every coming sinner in particular. is. that the faithfulness in keeping promise. said he "shall speak truth. the truth. viL 28. dences. 25. And "Thou that his promises are called truth." "The scripture of truth. even this of others)." and "my mouth. deceive thee." Truth. Isa. cxix. that lie hath therefore received without measure." x." John xiv. and i all Satan's temptations. all All men's actions. it 4. 2 Tim. his word and he is full of truth to fulfil his truth. "Full of grace and truth. "I am truth. to his church and people. Coming sinner. 7. this account said to be "head over all all things Ephes. of his body. John 17. which thou There- hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old. nothing shall hap•r fall oat in the world. 21. i. 13. hi tendency . (and be sure he can). 1. he Christ. 6. And. will not Come is boldly to Jesus He is full of wisdom. He is full of truth.. vii. that both himself and words are truth. 2 Sam." "Thy word xvii. in despite of all itinn. even to a thousand generations. may coininunieate it to every member is according as every man's measure thereof allotted him by . ii. 3. COME AND WELCOME. no wise cast out. can Christ help it.284 2. Dan. wilt fulfil thy truth unto Jacob. because he manages things that are in the world by his wisdom. bat >d it shall. Acts xxvi. is 12. Prov. Eccles. ii." is is Hence said that his words are and that he hence it the also faithful God. and he ordereth them all for good to hia church." wisdom manage he is his affairs of the church in general. for the good of his church. xii. i.). xxv." fore it is said again. and thy mercy unto Abraham. text (with all it is "I will in true. 142. 10 . And upon (1 Cor. that keepeth covenant.

coming sinner. Acts i. cxii. the fallen angels tremble before him and he will save thy life. Psalm xix. 6. 285 Wherefore he saith. lxxxvi.4. Isa. xvii. the Jesus that thou art coming to. yea. 3. . no eye pities." John iii. He Spirit. so He is full and they and find it that come to him He can bear with thy weakness. Matt. iii. John vii. xv. he can thee all difficulties. penitent. can pity them that Matt. Psalm Ixxviii. 7. this. he can bow all men's designs thy help. he can pity thy ignorance . iii. 5. 6. 22. 29. cxi. 38. quench the smoking and be 2. Matt. Ezek. 4. John feel i. xxvii. the Father. that he that comes to him. Lam. James ii. Matt. Tit. when thou comest of compassion for life. 5. : Jesus Christ. 4. he is the prince of the kings of the for earth. more and of this. afflicted in all thy afflictions. 34. 19. the Jesus to whom thou art coming is . vii. he can be touched with the feeling of thy infirmities. 6. and he will not break a bruised flax. coming sinner." Here is more faith. humble. xvi. he can affectionately forgive thy transgressions . he can heal thy backslidings. 28. 9. 1 Cor. Hos. Coming sinner. 18. wherewith thou mayest be surrounded he is wise in heart. 31-38. he giveth to every lowly. 41. 4. 2. and mighty in power. more of every grace his fulness Of have . Wherefore.. coming soul. xiv. more sincerity. He can sup- press thine enemies. thou comest not to a barto ren wilderness. John ix. Heb. It is not thy out- . 16. 5. His compassions reed. nor fail not. 18. he can lift break out of all snares laid for thee in the way. Rev. 15. more love. is indeed a storehouse " full of all all the graces of the we received. is full of might and terribleness for thy advantage. even more of humility. xxvi. viii. THE FULNESS OF CHRIST. is Every life under heaven : in his hand . 24. ii. lxiii. lowly in heart. 5. Coming all soul. i. and grace for grace. 17. 2. He despiseth not any. 5. v. He ix. xxviii. and love thee freely. 24 Rom. " Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. Luke viii. 6.

James i. seek. Luke xiv. Matt. Matt. nor thy inward weakness . 27. ask. 41. 34. and knock. he will respect thy weakest offering. or a not because fool. and despised things of this world to confound the wise and mighty. thus doth Jesus Christ. because he calls thee. and ye shall have. 4-6. thou that art coming to him. ask. James v. and upbraidcth to not. and with 3. that he all is It appears free. 3. it shall be opened unto you. Psalm 2. or deformed. Isa. he calls upon thee to come unto him : the which he would not do. Art thou Now is sinner ? not this a blessed Christ. 8. it is ward meanness. 33. should he say to the poor. he bids thee. Isa. vii." If the rich man Come should say thus to the poor. because he giveth without twitting. 20. he will do will rejoioe oyer with rejoicing: "I them. ix. or base. coming But. yea. Prov. and ye shall find. Mind it. xxxviii. John iv. 1. 11. my door. 7. coming sinner? not like to fare well. lie givi IS iu 5. 14. "Seek. and you ? shall find and have would he not be counted liberal Why. is He not sparing of what he has. yea. if there be in it but thy heart. knock at my door. and open- handed. He doth not only Lid thee come. when thou hast embraced him. coming sinner. my whole soul/' Jcr. . He will bow his ear to thy stammering prayers. Mark xii. thou art poor. he open-hearted. 1. my door. were he not free to give. This evident. for he not only full but free. to do them good with my whole heart. 15. Let is me in a few particulars show thee this. and for thy encouragement adds to every command a promise. he will pick out the meaning of thy inexpressible groans. he hath chosen the foolish. ix. &c. ask at .286 COME AND WELCOME. hast yet another advantage is Thou is by Jesus Christ. 15. but it tells thee he will heartily do thee good. would not he be reckoned a free-hearted to man ? I say. xxxii. the base. 21. Iv. that he will despise thee. men liberally. knock. There arc some that will not deny do the . when come.

"I will commune with thee. I say. Hark. that the persons on find whom they bestow their it. he displeased. sinner. 4." Luke xix. Jerusalem I say. That Christ is free. coming sinner." Isa. charity. the lost groat with rejoicing. plaint. " If thou hadst known even thou. 12. a throne of grace to on. saying. when Jerusalem would city. shall but little sweetness in But Christ doth not do so. and receive thee. him he beheld the and wept but saying. " How often would I have gathered thy children together. Jerusalem. He is open and free-hearted to do thee good. 42. He casteth all thine iniquities viii. Isa. coming not come to over this it. what joy and mirth. he speaks He saith also in another place. sit sinner. is manifest by the complaints that he makes against them that will not come to him for mercy. is to Jacob. He complains. see here free how he communicate life. as is seen by the joy and rejoicing that he manifesteth at the coming home of poor prodigals. 22.! FREENESS OF CHRIST. at least in ! thy day. thy sins and iniquities he will remember no more." . Heb. and that he may from thence hear thee." saith he. and ye would not?" Matt. it by way "But thou of com- hast not sinner. xliii. when the prodigal came home. and all good things is such as thou if art. I will add other encouragements thy God hath prepared a mercy-seat. as xxiii. but they will mix their mercies with so many twits. yea. behind his back. for safeguard. Lastly. 1. 5. 287 poor a pleasure. once again. was in his father's house. that thou mayest come thither to him. He receives the lost sheep with rejoicing. 37. he complains. if thou comest not. a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings. called upon me. "from above the mercy-seat. dancing. for Coming help. what music and Luke xv. the things that belong to thy peace now they are hid from thine eyes. xxxviii 17. Coming to see here the willingness of Christ to save. thou callest not upon him.

Solomon. whither thou art going) with flowers out of his garden. coming sinner. . . and thy prayers. Matt. thou bast also. golden prayers. and how God had mercy upon this record . when thou comest to me. golden altar is Jesus Christ . that through patience and comfort of the scriptures mightst recorded Noah's have hope. grace. God hath strewed all the way (from own the gate of hell. the names of Moses. where am always found of the undone. he may 4. thy tears. for this gift. golden groans tears . in the eye of that to. sinner. pity." to show what worth it is of in God's ac! A count tifies . also with the name of mercy. . where thou wast.lidcun. viii. of Lot. God thou comest 19. love. my pardon : there I hear and receive their and accept them to my favor/ God hath also prepared a golden altar for thee to offer thy prayers and tears upon. round about thee Take heed that thou dost not tread them under foot. ! and encouragements. pardon. all Yea. coming ii. Rev. golden altar It is called a " golden altar. also COME AND WELCOME. Peter. Samson. Aaron. fairly written. encourage the coming sinner.. his Son's and what not. xxv. Thither I bring petitions. { Sinner. to the gate of heaven. goodness. (. Behold how like the promises. 3. invitations. and the is fairly written the nature of his sin this record and how the Lord had mercy upon him. Heb. lilies. this altar sancThis altar golden thy and makes thy sacrifice acceptable. 22. xxiii. thou shalt find I me upon the mercy-seat. that name . 5. He hath also for thy encouragement laid up the that names.288 Exod. forgiveness. he hath mixed those with his With promises did I say ? own name. compassion. As if he should say. David. him. have been thou In his book they arc fairly written. and set forth the sins of those saved. sinner. 2. In In lu this book is name and name sin . 10. 1 Pet. lie calls. then makes thy groans. x.

ness.MORE ENCOURAGEMENTS. and therefore thou art coming. 289 and how God had mercy them . is Art thou coming? thine heart to God has inclined come. 13. evil. ? Art thou coming? virtue of God's call. Mark iii. ? Art thou coming nation. and to all to encourage thee. also by the virtue of illumi- God has made as thee see. Paul. bless comest "will. but of him that calleth. art now thou coming to Jesus Christ. Simon Bar-jona. and they came to This is him. power to pursue thy will in matters of thy salvation. thou wouldst as yet have hated thine own to Christ Art thou coming Jesus ? It is God that giveth thee power. Why. Psalm Bless God for slaying the enmity of thy mind." for flesh unto thee." saith and blood hath not revealed it Christ. "It is God ii. made thee willing to come to him. Not that God . is the gift of God. " but my Father which is in This because Matt. that worketh in you both to will and to do" 25 Phil. and also what and where thy Saviour is. God he not done salvation. So long thou wast darkness. and called to He went up into a mounhim whom he would. illuminated . has Christ. thou lovedst dark- and couldst not abide to come. God that worketh in thee to to come to Jesus Christ. heaven. because thy deeds were where thou But being now illuminated and made to see what and art. 13. is This thy coming by Thou is art Calling goes before coming : coming not of works. God hath It is called thee. with the nature of their xipon sin. thee and inclined thy heart to come and therefore thou sinner." to Jesus Christ. It is a sign that because ex. xvi. 3. 17. I will add yet another encouragement for the man that is coming Jesus Christ. Coming God for that he hath given thee a " will" to come to Jesus thou belongest to Jesus Christ. tain. Had it. coming sinner. Ci Blessed art thou. Art thou coming indeed called.

All thy strange. where he gives no power. 4. that and able to conic. (coming sinners know what I mean). feelest at Perhaps thou hast at this time sometimes more than at others. COME AND WELCOME. we will run after thee. And so did David too. and they arc upon thee to to DQ ' hand of thy God upon constrain. when it suddenly breaks out of a cloud. and also above all thy fears and temptations. . that power an additional The church saw that "will" and "power" were two things.290 worketh the mercy. hast thou not now and then a kiss of the lips of Jesus Christ. "I will run the way of thy commandments. though presently all is gone the bright ' 1 the sun do away \ Well." Will to come. when she cried. and power to pursue thy double mercy. thou a sweet and stiff gale of the Spirit of God. filling thy sails with the fresh breezes of his good Spirit . thou Slightest in the end be saved. I mean some blessed word drop- ping like a honeycomb upon thy soul to revive thee. when he said. is my heart." Song i. being carried out beyond thyself. and thou ridest at those times as upon the wings of the wind. Coming sweet sinner. as upon thy body. all are the good thee. to provoke. strong stirrings up of heart to fly to Jesus Christ. but is that thou shouldst take notice. will to come. when thou shalt enlarge will. beyond the most of thy prayers. and coming sinner. Now. when thou art in the midst of thy dumps? Does not Jesus Christ sometimes give thee a glimpse of himself. they also are thy helps from God. though perhaps thou scest him not so long a time as while one tell may twenty ? Hast thou not sometimes as it were the very warmth of his wings overshadowing the face of thy it were a glow upon thy spirit. u Draw me . coming sinner. passionate impulses and sudden rushings forward after Jesus Christ.

THE INTERCESSION OF CHRIST. AND WHO ARE PRIVILEGED IN IT. (291) .CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. OE.

.

was made a hath sworn. He presenteth all . and will not repent. that come unto God by him. CHAPTER I. by him that said.CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. who was above Abraham. who yea. and of the priest- hood of our Lord Jesus. namely. he showeth the greatness of that. and blessed him who had the promises. be- cause he liveth ever. us with the greatness of his Person is : in that he preferreth him before Abraham. 25. : that Christ abideth a priest continually " Wherefore he is able also to save them uttermost. Hebrews vii. Wherefore he by him. in that he not by the law of a carnal commandment. — The that is. thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. but by the power of an endless life. but with an oath. "The Lord priest. seeing: is able also to save tiiem to the uttermost. Now my text is drawn from to the conclusion. Not without. hath an unchangeable priesthood. them. THE INTERCESSION OF CHRIST EXPLAINED. As to his Priesthood . with the greatness of the person. that come unto God he ever liveth to make intercession for them." seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for 25* (293) . in that he preferreth the father of us him before Melchizedek. apostle in this chapter presenteth us with two things." Wherefore this this man.

is ordained make reconciliation "thai he may offer both gifts th n.J or among men. Wo 1.: 294 In these I. Wot ye not what the soripture saith of against are Elias. the persons interested in this intercession of Christ lk and they are those 1\'. What also be inferred from Christ's making inter- cession for OS. words I take notioe of four things: Of . make intercession for them: 4k Wherefore ho is able also to save them to the uttermost. ii And or to maybe made either make them friends. What is 2. how he maketh intercesthai . but is prayer is is not intercession. ami. to show yon what all in- tercession [intercession is prayer. . The high dained t'^\ bul not to 1"' ." 0] people. II." For what ho intercodos. 8. but an intercession for u M« ever Liveth to make intercession tor them.i third person. you." to by him. i'o\- them. that conn nnto God by him. to for the ini of the . »plej . about the oonoerns that are between two. seeing he ever liveth 4 intercession I. [nteroession then.J (lie intercession of Christ. Bave to the uttermost/' &c. Of Of Of the benefit of his intercession. in things pertaining to God. that prayer that made by . for man'i goo L And. to Bel them at farther difference. "Wherefore lie is able also to III. first. OOme nnio God by him. Christ A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. that. the people. that is. "lie maketh interces- sion . I begin then with the is. is and sacrifices for This is intercession. Seeing ho ever liveth to make the oertainty of their reaping this benefit namely. For intercession may 4t bo made againit) as well %&for} a person or people. u Pot every high priest taken from for men. Csrael?" Bat the intercession now v to speak o\\ is not an intercession of this kind a not an intercession against. and the intercession of Chris! to be between twoj between God and man. will begin with ins [NTEKOESSIONj and will show that to is.

This is t lu> intercession of Christ.WHAT Secondly. that they (2. they after conversion may commit. at To pray that their graoes." . doth but ask lor own. home is to Q-od. them which thou hast given that he hath paid a ransom. forgiven him. pray not that thou shouldst take This also is I them out of the world. To pray committed after eon- version may be forgiven them. that they may be brought faith. whom he died before. extendeth itself unto these four things: To pray that to Gk>d. those. conversion." And the for Christ therefore. showed us by the intercession of the high priest law. lor (hat is. his purchased Ones. our Lord doth make u intercession. "for reason is. may also he for- given them. thai the sins which. when he maketh intercession for the un- godly (and for his all the unconverted elect aw such). but that thou shouldst keep them from the evil. that appointed to believe j or. lor these alone" lor (that lor those only that are converted). whioh they receive supplied. and hi. It CHRIST INTERCEDES roil. "Neither pray I &C. me.) When might be saved by his blood. 2. 4. iniquities of the (hem (hat sinned shall holy things of the children of Israel. and also by his atonement priest shall for : i'^v that it saith. home bo him. or that for whioh he doth make intercession. yea.) Ho prays lor all the elect. may be maintained and To pray that their persons may be preserved unto his heavenly kingdom. he yet namely. This clear. that was to hear away tin. and so into the unity of the he saith. saying. through in- prays lor themj firmity. believe on are "but them lor all also (hat shall me through all their word )' them have that it shall. all the eleot may that be brought their sins. This is under (Ik. (1. (shat is. brqught home to God. for the sin which he hath sinned." intimated even when. " Ami the make an atonement it for him. as you a little above. any of them an. 295 1. 8.

the grace that hath in the bowels of it. by grace. Let then faith be pre- graces continue and live. and by his pardoning grace. it is that which gives being to all our other graces. all and that by which served. when he also is prayed tor the preservation of faith. he prayed for the preservation of all our graces. This must be much of the \ meaning of this place." I pray that thou wouldst keep as are But the meaning them from soul-damning also delusions.) which we receive plied. In his intercession. yea. invalid. he prayeth also that those graces at conversion (3. health. that thou wouldst keep them from the soul-destroying evil of every sin. may be saith. at least in some things. Now this he doth by his prevail- ing. when' he own name them those whom fie' thou hast faith. by thy power. the support and fail not. Ac. So then Christ prayed for the preservation of every grace. according to the present state. in u Keep through thine given me:" that is. text of the same tendency. and he that excludes thi exposition. is said to pray here for it Ay. is for that the way to make and his intercession. from That Christ prayed that the converted should be kept all manner of commission of sin. and degree of Thai faith. and all live. that he prayed all our graces ? for the maintaining and supply of Yes. in that he prayed for the preservation of our faith. by thy wisdom. must not be supposed. "I know is.. to contradict himself. that he might you as wheat but I have prayed for thee." saith he." supply of faith but doth therefore follow. in way of life. Satan sift has desired to have you. that thou hearest me always. This is clear where he maintained and sup" Simon. Simon. such unavoidably such. for faith all is the mother-grace. saith. he . keep the true religion. that thy faith may some say. 296 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. the root-grace. "for. of every temptation. others and that from the which the rest do all others grow. that is. in the in thy fear. ill make but poor work of another .

" Behold must be so. Thus therefore he pleads. and bestowed he not make good V Hath Christ given itself us glory. or cries in his interces- sion. "And me I have given them. glory to them. since in any thing. they de- termine As the mad prophet also saith of God. be with is me where so. 1. it my child. I am. be yet deprived thereof? He his pleads. I will : Father. own resolution to have it so : " Father. and shall those to whom it is given. What is mine. when they give a good design the performance of that promit. By pleading his own resolution to have it so. By pleading that he had given. ise. he be so. they and that by the best of titles: " Thine they were. How much Lord Jesus Christ have his mind and he also is as willing to have . in his intercession. 4. By pleading the reason why it must be so. it ye here. by promise. and thou gavest them me/' were. I will that those whom shall thou hast given me.THAT OUR PERSONS MAY BE PRESERVED. they more than design it. 2. And this he doth.) 297 He also. We read that his father never denied him more will our Father let our his will in this. By pleading his interest in them. my wife. and brought safe unto his heavenly kingdom. that our persons might be preserved to glory They is. and thou gavest them me. hath the truth upon us. for that He prays that their persons may come are his. sure I may have Ci : with me. and it will he not do 7 it? or hath he spoken." thing by promise. for they are mine have them: u Thine they them me/ . Observe. in his interceding that they might have glory. even given by the scriptures of truth. given already (that the glory which thou gavest He also pleads that in the promise) glory to them. I will have them. and shall we not have it it ? Yea. are mine. to glory. resolved to have it I will have it so. (4. u Hath he shall said. and therefore they must not go without it. 3. and thou gavest or Father. or my jewel. in another case." he had given. prayeth that our persons be preserved. Righteous men. or my joy. it of Adonijah. they purpose. nay.

" That they may be- hold my which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the And this is said. It is as if he in had Father. namely. To show you what intercession for us. especially resolution to do that.. it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." This therefore to a reason why Christ Jesus in glory. which none shall oppose but they that cannot hinder." a reason to the purpose. unless their own eyes do behold it. in this his intercession. the resolution of our intercessor we be preserved to glory . these are they that love if me. reproach. see and it will be an increase of their joy. is so . Besides. what scorn. Why. Father. and they have believed that seen but they have not my glory : nor can they but be like the Queen of Sheba. to sec their Saviour glory. our Lord intercedes I have his people with him come now to the third thing. these have continued with me my tempta- tions. low. slanders. these have seen me in my poor. contemptible condition these have seen me. I have told thorn that I that. namely. I have also told them that thou lovest me. have it so. is to be inferred from Christ's making . and this resolution he pleads in his intercession: "Father. yea. that they may be- hold my glory. urges a will why he glory. and they have bethem that thou wouldst take me : again to glory. I will that they also. is. little flock. these have seen me under all my disadvantages. it now be He reason also. that this is the case. they will but believe by the halves. as the Son himself: "Fear not. "I will therefore that those which thou I hast given m<\ be with me where is am. " Resolu- tion will drive things far." &c. whom Must thou not hast given therefore me be with so ? me where I am. I have borne for thy sake in the world will have : and now I them also be where they shall see me in my glory. it they may but mc in glory: in will be i 1 heaven to their hearts. in the last place. and they have believed lieved that. I have told am thy Son. i foundation of the world. and disgrace. 298 it CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR.

so his blood was to be brought by the priest within the vail. That saints (for I will here say nothing of those of the elect uncalled) do oft- times give occasion of offence to God. that the tabernacle. and to any time ciliation shall make up those breaches that at be made by one. and because of their transgressions in all their sins. even they that have is re- ceived grace. such given. was be done as you which was the place of God's presence and graces. sions. By paying a price. own names to make unto God an appliGod in himself is a consuming fire. might yet remain among the children of Israel. notwithstanding they might remain among have by their transgressions so often provoked God to depart from them. that as a goat killed. for iniquity. 299 This is to be inferred from hence. it is This also is the effect of Christ's interces- that the signs of God's presence and his grace his people. notwithstanding their uncleannesses and transgressions. and sprinkle it upon the mercy-seat. and upon the mercy-seat: "Then the sin-offering that is shall he kill the goat of for the people. of intercession to be sprinkled before. And he shall make an atonement for the holy place. you read. 2. And so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation that remaineth among to them in the midst of all their uncleanness. after offence come in their cation for mercy. By be upon the price paid Therefore by way was of into tercession. and sin is to fire : has made the best of us as stubble wherefore they . For intercession happen to made to continue one in the favor of another. and bring his blood within the vail. By Christ's intercession I gather. first. that as the godly are. and do with that blood as he did with tho blood of the bullock.FEAR FOLLOWS OFFENCE. 1. awakened men and women. And thus Jesus makes recon- For reconciliation may be made for iniquity two insisting ways . and in a way. for the offender. to the alienating of the affections of the other. because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel. secondly. dare not." This see.

" God and hand our us. u Speak thou unto us. Ood told Eliphaz so. know not. but by and through saw the fire. and that may Father again. by the mediation to Sin is a fearful thing. discourage man. will make us look out for a man that may lay his upon us both. out of an ignorant boldness and presumption. their infirmities. Joab durst not go upon^that errand himself but of another. when we h offended. it will quash and quell the courage of a man. to help help and comfort of the people of God. without a mediator and intercessor wherefore he sends to Joab to go to the king and make intercession for . from attempting to ! holy. How much more then when once loaded with guilt and approach the presence of unless he can a shame. there had been a possibility of our approach- ing God with advantage without. that should we. I would him. When Israel the blackness and darkness. and a sin-revenging the God come to him through is and in name of an intercessor. and make him afraid approach the presence of him is whom he has offended though the offended shall it but a man. for help. an intercessor. But here now the There is. prepared and them under all at w»rk: 3. to us. they cannot. a mediator and intercessor. set us right in the eyes of This. and heard the thunder and lightning. Christ. I infer from the intercession of if For.' 1 I also inter from heiieo. or was about to do. Also. what need had there been of the intercession of Christ? Absalom durst not approach. and against thy tWO for y« ha\e DOt Spokl D of me the thing that . but What Eliphai God said unto is "My wrath friend. and we will hear : but let not God speak with is us. attempt. and the terrible sound of the trumpet. I say. and sense of the disparity that betwixt we die. they dare not approach God's presence may not. by o approach the presence of G-od. not accept He thought.j 300 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR.: is kindled against thee. lest Guilt. they said to Moses. k 'IIc ever liveth to make intercession. no not the presence of his father by himself. him.

4." me the thing that is right. and will : make him.a sign and a proverb and I will cut him off from the midst of my people and ye shall know that I am the Lord. as 301 my servant Job hath." He that intercedes for another. face And I will set my against that man. lest he with whom he so busieth himself say to him. Therefore take unto you now seven Job. blessed intercessor : who is holy. by a mediator. with a holy and just God. and offering. by him) a burnt for and my servant Job shall pray for you him I ye will accept. First clear thyself. Ofttimes the . God will : answer him by himself. who needeth not daily. that any demands that may be propounded by him that hath been by us offended. in that have not spoken of servant Job. one in whose mouth he has where- no guile could be found. but intercessor. and yet have need 26 of. bullocks and seven rams. as those high priests. undefiled. that I will tell without an intercessor And fortable answer you such are not like to get any pleasant or com" I will answer him that (so) cometh. in order to answer to a renewing of peace. one against whom our God has nothing. to offer up sacrifice.. and letting out of that grace to us that we have sinned away. Wherefore this is the very and qualification of this our high priest and " For such a high priest became us. we had sins. first for his own Had we not had such an intercessor." &c. and go to offer my : servant up for yourselves (that is. I with in readiness to infer. an offence a bar and an obstruc- tion to acceptance with God. but by an God by himself. ac: cording to the multitude of his idols. can object nothing. like my See here. to had need be clean himself. lest I deal with you after your is folly. separate from sinners. GOD CANNOT ACCEFT US OUT OF CHRIST. been but in a very poor case but we have one that becomes : us. He that comes to is. and made higher than the heavens. one that fits us to the purpose . harmless. Since Christ is an intercessor. and then come and speak description for thy friend. right.

it be- He also knows full well. oeived against as for the disobedience that we are guilty "A gift in Becrel pacifieth anger. them Up . at demand in of just on Mount Calvary for us bo now he heaven.. that he has gifts as well u Every high priest is ordained to . he gave gifts. and a reward in the M boSOIQ Btrong wrath. IIu gave hinisrlf. that ac- cording to law and justice. that for our parts. that question afore is propounded. to answer to every reasonable demand. pacifying of that wrath that our Father hath conof. he pre- . as sacrifice for offer gifts and sacrifices wherefore it is of necessity. much as poor not any thing that can : by law and teemed worth a halfpenny follows. and this sacrifice. Why. and Jesus Christ intercessor. for us. testifies. thou comest to is me (I about this man . he should These gifts therefore. 302 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. if he has wherewith of his own. if he is Now.) intercessor do. come this is our case ." And "for if observe it. that the apostle speaks here of Christ as in heaven. Hence it is said. what interest he has in thee one thing what offence he has committed against me is another/ speak now after the manner of men. the valuableness of his gifts. what can an ? is. not able to answer this question But now if he be able to answer this question. if would save us from hell. the scripture every where his life. it is. he now offereth in heaven by way of intercession. we cannot produce. sin. i offended saith to the intercessor. as fa I he gave his the is all. . that yet he makes intercession. there ministering in the second part of his not be a priest. fur tin- as an intercessor. therefore. no question but he may prevail with the offended. Well." office: ho were on earth. What IheBe gifts these are. that this man have somewhat also to offer. so that is. two farthings justice be esIt towards a peace with God. urging and pleading. to be sure thus far we have is offended a just and a holy God. for him for whom he makes intercession.

and sin. as he now appears in the presence of God for you. for the sins that we through to the in- firmity do commit. from the day of our conversion day of our death. the glory of the is Lord. Justification they should look for there but being justified by his blood. so preva- lent with God. Stand a while. it is brave. and how he enter with boldness into the Father of mercies. and Ah. you may see with open face. listen. shall see him in his robes. And these gifts are so satisfactory. more than for the remission of sins we have. the snare often broken. cross At is the you will see him .CHRIST CAN ANSWER ALL DEMANDS. Then Then you shall and with him wearing the breastplate your names written upon his of judgment. guilt often taken away from the conscience. senteth 303 sacrifice. this is intercession these . all as gifts and valuable for the sins. that they always prevail for a continual re- mission of our sins with him. and love-look from 5. they should ascend up after him to the throne. through their procurement our graces often renewed. that believers should not rest at the cross . yea. for Yea. . following Jesus The vail is rent. and many a blessed smile from God. This then our high priest it. where he. they prevail with him. for you. is Since Christ an interce-ssor. in his sorrows and humiliations. in his priestly and with see all his golden girdle about his breast. and hell. still earth named by him. for you. in now. ever liveth to of grace. his life-creating countenance. . and see your Jesus. even our high make intercession for us. as in a glass. for comfort. To whom be glory for ever and ever. . and the holiest. what work he makes against the death. the benefits of It lieth in our part to improve it and wisdom to do that also comes from the mercy-seat or throne priest. you shall perceive. the devil often rebuked. Christ to the holiest ! devil. that is the whole family in heaven and prevaileth with God. heart. I infer. them continually before God. . his tears and blood but follow him to where he and then you robes.

" To "save" may be taken in two ways. of that I . To Bave To save way of justification. the apostle What means here by "save:" "Wherefore he is able to save. What doth the apostle mean here by "save?" "He is able to save them. of preservation. namely. thirdly. and speak of them. the benefits of his intercession. I say there are two ways 1. I know it may be taken many ways. But Or. What he means here by "saving to the uttermost:" He is able to save to the uttermost. In the general. way Now Christ saves in both these ways. yea. my handling of this head. namely. of the intercession of Christ. or tin-in arc whether both of (304) intended in this place. seeing he maketh intercession for them. I come more particularly Wherefore he is to speak of the are second. that gather some inferences from the whole. I must show you. And now saved hereby.CHAPTER II. And thus have I spoken of the first thing. that able also we to save them." III. for there are many salvations that we enjoy." II. BENEFITS OF CHRIST' S INTERCESSION. save " He is able to them to the uttermost. going. I. that this in a in a word may be taken. in particular 2. nor can know. we shall do as we did in that fore" is. that we never knew of." In I. And then. and where that which has been dune in darkness shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. until we come thither where all secret tilings shall be seen. but which of these.

that law has already arraigned. saved. it comes to us by grace. as it is the ministration of death and condem- nation or to be set free therefrom before God. and condemned sin. justified by and reconciled God by the death of his Son.HOW WE ARE shall tell SAVED. yea. no condemnation to hell-fire but the person thus made free. in this world. as Now he that free from the phrase being made free from sin/ that guilt. And thus to be called justification. Wherefore. condemned man. he had made himself obnoxious by the law. but. respecting saving in the second sense. which must respect his offering of himself on the day he 26* . Hence we his blood. . as sometimes sometimes saith. is. or whatever others may think con- cerning him. that is. so it saith we are guilt. he be. for he that not set free therefrom. is through the redemption that saved is in Christ. saving thus comes to us by what Christ did for us by what Christ did for us. 305 will you it is my to thoughts anon meanwhile I show that you. for is set it hath this. all are said to be saved to by his death. justification to life. and so from condemnation to hell and so set safe. to which. and that ever- lasting damnation. I say. and quit from the second death before God. demnation." is a It saith not he shall is. it comes to us thus. we shall be saved. he "is condemned already. for sin. what is be saved in the first sense . . may it properly be said to be saved. The reason that he has deserved the sentence of "the ministration of condemnation" which accused. To be saved is is to be delivered from the guilt of sin. because one is. found him guilty of (or. as suffering for us. or the utmost completing of salvation .) there from the imputation of can to him be no con. Now. and also how brought to pass. i him before God. whatever he may think of himself. acquitted from guilt. thus saved as I said. as respecting our being al- ready secured from for sin. is the law . which to by the law. is. is This is be saved.

Therefore. we shall be saved by his life/' his intercession which he ever liveth See here. is saving in this se- cond sense. the high priests. saving by his improving his He gave himself blood. fied same place the apostle reserveth an additional salvation. 2. "see- he ever liwth also in to make f intercession. made intercession for the : people — an additional way of Baying them when he is the sum of which. through will further do for us : hirn. to bring us into glory. be saved from wrath. because in the a second. and saved through him by Now the saving intended in the text. (or already) justi- by his blood. by dethose hazards that we run betwixt our a saving of us and our state of glorification. that condennu ttfa is is Christ that died. M That is lie the Romans It clear to this purpose "Who is." he addeth saving to saving. that livering us from all state of justification by preserving us. we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son. is. upon the mercy-Seat. For. or intercession. to complete. such a saving as we that are justified need. and applieth that to his "much more then we shall being now. justified his life." that to the Who he that shall lay any thing charge of God's .306 died. we are said to be justified. seeing he ever liveth to by by his death. much more being reconciled (that is. and therefore shall be saved. to saving by his spilling his blood. and now improves that gift in the presence intercession. saving his life. a ransom for us. and by to Christ. Paul thus applies ing saith he can save. When he saith "he is able to save. by his blood and death. Yea. by his death). took the blood of the sacrifices that were offered for sin." that is through what he "for if when we were enemies. by way of intercession. as I have hinted already. CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. to saving make of God. and brought aii'l it within the vail. reconciled already. under the law. and not his improving of his so dying in a way of in- tercession. and there sprinkled it it before.

but preventeth. or that comes after justification. sacrifice of himself. as he died." Christ then by his death saved us as we sin are sinners. his intercession. and in a state of condemnation by and Christ by to his life saveth us as considered justified. is salvation said (I speak that follows upon. shall destroy Christ also liveth to since intercession for us: "Who that also is shall condemn? It is Christ that died. since Christ. are saved as to justification of life. not to for us. by taken away the curse. is yea rather. his intercession. demnation that sin had brought us those ruins that all and salvation from yet the enemies of our souls would bring us unto. cannot. made for us. who maketh intercession for us. So then. away the us from and sin that his was the cause life. and reconciled God by his blood. from before there us. what- ever the law can take hold of to curse us for. yet attempts are made by many. curse. we have salvation from that coninto. ene. is God ? make Then he adds that nothing that shall yet happen to us. The salvation then that Christ as we of receiving we have by the intercession of now of them that are capable comfort and relief by this doctrine). for Christ suffered : is made no curse but when he by the not in his intercession. and consequently. that Christ has redeemed us from. by being made a curse curse that Christ was sufferings. who even at the right hand of God. he took thereof. not to his But this must be confined to his exaltation.THE DISTINCTION ENFORCED. all and by he saveth those things that attempt to bring us into that condemnation again. So then. has condemnation to hell. for the intercession of Christ Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law. risen again. . elect to 307 his death. We that need yet to be saved with For though by the death of we are saved from the curse of the law. mies. that we may be kept from the glory that jusChrist that which preserveth to glory.

by redemption through grace . and from these we is are saved by his intercession. as a is This chastisement not in legal wrath. say. 1. As an heir of wrath." 1 Cor. xi. punishment. father chastiseth his son. Christ by death.308 tified CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. . 2. and from the malice of these enemies. and God accepts me to grace and favor through him. but that notwithstanding) there are enemies. We So are saved from all punishment in hell-fire. yet this liberty in his hand to chastise us. and as heir of wrath he Christ. God for his sake has forgiven us But we being if translated from being slaves to Satan. but that we might be made . by the intercession may Answ. to be sons of God. puts me this (I being reconciled to God thereby) into a justified state. persons are designed for. that would frustrate me of the end to which I am designed by this re- conciliation to God. and if so. Perhaps some punishment of all then not from of Christ. Jesus has delivered us from the wrath that. is As an : heir of God. then. God reserveth we offend. Now. by the death of Christ. there do (as we many things happen between the cup and the lip) many things attempt to overthrow the work of God. to be con- sidered. I am.^lill to get advantage thereby. and as an heir of God he is preserved by this intercession. An is heir of wrath he in himself by sin an heir of God he preserved by grace through redeemed. "that we might not be condemned with the world. saved by the blessed intercession of our Object. to come. all Lord Jesus sin Christ. but in fatherly affection. 1. he is is : an heir of is God he as an redeemed by blood. A man then that must be eternally saved. as to this great all trespasses. This is done. not to destroy us. As to the second part of the objection. we are not saved from by the death of Christ. even be made partakers of his holiness. danger of damnation. (all this Yet doth not hinder. as an heir of wrath. and to say.

wherever is it is But sin. 2. yea. or nakedness. sin able to do that. is to- from the love of God that wards us by Christ. The says Paul. And sin of itself (we need no other enemies) world. it would now have been needless have . notwith- standing the price that hath by Christ been paid for us. nor life. taken away from them. or sword it is (as we are killed all the day long we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. But what scripture? ? "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ written. we are more than conquerors. It may be further objected. after justification." all Thus the Apostle reckoneth up a justified person is the disadvantages that life. Sin is sin. is of that nature. nor shall be able to separate us together. For I am nor angels. or distress. Object. by his death and his intercession. as to the damning effects thereof. incident to in this and by way of all challenge declares. Nor shall any or all the things afore mentioned (though there is a tendency in every one of them to drive us into sin) drown us through sin. found. nor depth. shall is in be able to separate us from the love of God. challenge vantages -j by all its ad- and then glorieth in the love of God in Christ it Jesus. shall never separate the to Besides. or peril. subject. in the nature of sin. persecution. that the apostle unto which we know the saints are doth here leave out sin. sin. cause that 309 we should saith the perish through our weakness. or famine.THE APOSTLE'S CHALLENGE. which Christ Jesus our Lord. for thj sake Shall tribulation. that not any of them. they shall never be therefore doth implicitly.) Nay. I am persuaded. nor principalities. in all these things us. as to destroy the whole Answ. nor things present. nor height. unto whom righteousness is imputed for justification. nor any other creature. nor powers. apostle though not expressly. from which he concludeth justified. in perdition and destruction. nor things to come. through him that loved persuaded. that neither death. or ? .

before I go to the second head. Buppliea Importanl topics of eelf-examlna- tioi] to the conscience of Ifl i Y. have this it kind of punishment never forgiven. and this abides with them their death. Yea. expressly here put in sin by seeing. and God. impossible that we Insomuch that the apostle positively concludeth them to be bastards (what pre- tences to sonship soever they have) that are not.in. has reserved to himself a liberty to chastise his sons. laid down briefly hut clearly. as I told you. who is is their Father. will readil] ii | of the Scrip! i ' . and tig. namely.-t it t' . but to their lives' end. 30-32. "might not be condemned with the world."* * The Anther refers here to 1 Cor. itself. And this punishment is so surely entailed to the transgressions that we who believe shall utterly commit. is the very cause of their death off by punishment they are cut faj that they But all this out of the land of the living. the reason why some. before he had argued. that it is should be freed therefrom.310 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. The if Father. hich . they offend. punishcth. goes with them to the : day of this yea. for sin. that those he speaks of were freely justified therefrom- One word more. who are dear to God. with temporal chastisements. notwithstanding God's grace. thai be shout. or blessed intercession. xi. urely rntihl iO CI ncnl of bis all i the rofl Imputation to w . This still abideth to us. And this is the cause why some that belong to God are yet so under the afflicting hand of God. to . i know B. partakers of fatherly chastisements. >\\<' where the doctrine tad method of Is fatherly wrrectiix Ipline in his own I family. Christ's death. i v. They have sinned. e otnal lympathj on earth.

forgive us our trespasses. this 311 punishment it is that we should God will remit it when we are taught to " Our Father. sorts of God by him. to the end. afraid . and carrieth with it much. if they come." so these are afraid they shall not speed. in their own apprehen. very far from God. even further from Christ than any body else afar off. are afraid at thy tokens . He able to save them from those dangers tha-t they fear will prevent their obtaining the grace have to help them in time of need." " He is able to save them to the uttermost. Some persons are. To persons. and . But both these. as many times are exceedingly is the prodigal was.) God by Christ. and very (1. that make their coming difficult. I shall now show you something of what " to it is for Christ. The town-sinner." and it hath respect both to per- sons and things. The all great backslider. There are some things with which some are attended. yet a-coming. " They that dwell in the uttermost parts. lusts seems as if all their and vile passions of the flesh were become masters. it 2. he is able to save to the uttermost. As it is betwixt Christ and them makes said in another place. " He is able to save to the uttermost (to the very hindermost) them come to Two 1. " Uttermost" signifieth. 2. But the scripture says. As this scripture respecteth persons. For the reversing of pray. a great these way off. that are coming to hard. to the furthest part ." men seem is to be far. 1. by his intercession. Now the sight of that distance that they think them afraid." II. sions. so things. to the last. nor obtain that for which they come that to God. and mercy they would The publicans and harrespecteth lots enter into the kingdom of heaven. to save the uttermost. There is a more than ordinary breaking out It in some of the corruptions of their nature. " to the outside. if perhaps say." This is a great expression.GOD USES FATHERLY DISCLPLINE.

against the soul. l>ut Christ able to save to the utter- this oomer imt<> Qod by him. also at fi» the devil." He sets forward again. out of courage life. up his heels in their dirty "And while he was yet a-coming. and This toss is : and tumble him like a ball in a large place. I 'Mow is help. Satan's angels will not be wanting. he stands and pants and gaspcth as for "I opened my mouth. or to throw places. the devil threw tare him down and Christ. of his thoughts. he laboreth against that he gctteth ground : but cannot find he takes what advantage opportunity all doth minister to him. to help forward his calamity.) Nay. might now do what they this Yea. but heart. to is say these words Work most hard such a one. out of breath. not One's sense and n. wind do carry him Ho thinks to go forward." said David.312 CIIIIIST A COMrLETE SAVIOUR. should fall in insl ourselves. nothing more natural. (2. hideous. will with the soul. mies are like those frogs that I have heard up. him backward. and has panted. and catch hold o\\ that will leap and hang by their claws. his iniquities like the nor of his passions away. man not master of himself. but nothing but labor and sorrow. Lord] now Lord Jesus.) There are WOrk. him. one Would think. than fir our own Bense and reason t^ turn un- . what shall have do? now Son of David hard mercy opon me!' for 1 say. The men of with the devil his <»wn house are risen • up against him. and to amazing blasphemies. have some of those that arc coming had injected and fixed their spirits against him! Nothing so common other against Christ too to such as to have some hellish wish or God whom they coming to." How many upon are strange. he gets : is to be beat out of still. both to trouble his head with the fumes of their stinking breath. but this wind blows this wind. and yet nothing more common. they take man. and against by whom they would come to him. These blaspheof. "for I longed for thy commandments. the oppositions of sense and reason (').

and is obtained for thee by the intercession of the blessed is Son of God. than with those that himself doth fast. make against himself.) is also able to save thee to the uttermost. man. nor from any of thine enemies. But come. and hell. an offence of that continuance. all he can do u exceeding abundantly above or think. stick speak aloud. But thousands that are not willing to go to how comes test it to pass that thou art so hearty. yea. and devils. yea. that thou set- thy face against so it much wind and weather? I dare gay arises not from thyself.) Join to all this. Christ is able to save to the uttermost. and panting a whole to on. They talk of the and of the sand3 of the its but it is guilt that breaks the heart with burden. lie close. is sufficient to quash and break it desires to come to God by Christ. I will add. and what stones. will haunt and hunt him (as the devil doth some) in every hole and corner. 27 as to the And for conclusion as to this.) Now guilt is the consequence and fruit of all this. And Satan has the art of making the uttermost of every sin he can blow it up.. (4. And now hear. He can tell how to make it a heinous offence. it hard coming to God. are not able to keep thee from coming. so intolerable a burden as guilt ? sea. that we can ask . and sin. who that comes to (6. This comes from God. (5. made go kept. . an unpardonable offence. come to Christ. the rage of persecuting men which to pieces all to thing of itself. man They and deal with any objections against himself. make every hair of the head as big as a cedar. that there much of the honor of the . and committed against so much light. God by him. though thou art not aware thereof. for he is able to save to the uttermost. make it swell. . soul. is 313 and war both against our God and Better can a us. natural. Lord Jesus engaged. doth do so Yet thou art world of men.HE SAVES TO THE UTTERMOST. and will be heard. that (says he) i it is impossible it should ever be forgiven/ But.

not by himself accounted his glory. then a glory for a saviour. itself to he its 1 expressions by which we understand to know it goodness has the world. See here. that they may be saved. and a great one. shall deliver them. the Lord God. to save. but by those acts by which it expresseth itself to be so. men "I beseech thee show me thy glory." that and that by no means if it is them that will not come to me. is "I am to glori- them. and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee.314 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. speaking of the transgressions. to and save. sin. to the uttermost sin. then he proclaimed. il to then to it expresseth greatness when pardons and savs the uttermost. and an honor before He therefore counts in an honor to be a to the uttermost. a great saviour. that should turn to him for a all nations. I o the uttermost. that he would pardon. and iniquities. great saviour to save said. . to make his goodness." the answer was. . is one of it is the most eminent great goodness. saving of the coming fied in if man to the uttermost. all his goodness pass before us: if lie and how oan that be. keeping mercy and for thousands. When and abundant in goodness and truth. shall cry unto the shall send Lord because of their op- pressors and he them If a saviour. a great one. and he to save. u The Lord. to the utter- most man. and that will will by no means clear clear the guilty. and a great one. He exalted to be a Saviour. sins. a praise." it is it is a glory to be a saviour. is. And it hence he saith again. surely it is an exaltation to be a saviour. saveth not to the uttermost them that come unto God by him f For goodness is by US iimvi<e seen. it is. And I am sure." saith he. and save that the uttermost . name of joy. merciful and gracious. and transgression. to the uttermost temptation. many ways hut express what i-. and it the Blessed One doth count an exaltation be a sa- viour. "I will make all my goodness pass before thee." And when he came indeed to make proclamation. forgiving iniquity. Moses long-suffering. " They .

my Father. and on the validity of his offering. When Moses prayed for the people of Israel. when he came and offered his sacrifice. But Christ. extends not itself to . By this word "able" is suggested to us the sufficiency : of his merit . to be able to save to the uttermost them that come to God by him. u able power V " Wherefore he to the is able to save. And. offered up one sacrifice for sin. he sticks fast by his merit." " He is able to save uttermost. and glory. the great worthiness of his merit tercessor. spoken ? . for ever sat down on the right hand of God.Christ's ability is our safety. my goodness. as in- petitions. but to but for my saints my Father has no need of my saints have and therefore it shall reach forth " And their help. "And now." is How comes it to pass that his ? to save rather put in than his willingness For willingness. are grounded for. and merit in their sacrifices. All his prayers. did by that one act " perfect for ever them that are sanctified.' I will speak two or three words in answer to this question. 1. upon the worthiness of his person as mediator. could not make the worshippers perfect in : it was. would better have pleased me. This is the more clear." But what had he " The Lord is long-suffering. as priest. But some may say. in whom is all my delight/ . a fame. says Christ. itself how great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up for them that . saith the soul. after he had set apart for glory. or supplications. and of great mercy. according as thou hast spoken. he thus said. I beseech thee. fear thee which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of It is therefore that men !" which tendeth to get Christ a name. because there wanted them worthiness. 1 315 My goodness. I say. if you consider the reason why those priests and sacrifices under the law. What i is the meaning of this word. let the power of my Lord be great." or Wherefore this man.

if So then. though thy condition be. Pardon. we know : lie is willing. as willingness by promising. what would I said. according unto the greatness of thy mercy. but rather as rclatcth (for so for as doth able indeed) t<> to the greatness of thy necessity: it he save thee.316 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. and save. to save a thou- sand times as is 11 many as are like to be saved by him. we ask what he can do. and by no means clear- ing the guilty. if "What he were ever he were not of ability sufficient. shall put . not to the uttermost of his ability. now our comfort make good his word. but to the uttermost of our necessity. in that he also will then to able to be seen. and as thou hast forgiven this people. or Measure not therefore what he has done. else he would not have promised it is also his glory to pardon and save. I believe it he never will be put to he is to save his church. Alas there is sufficiency of merit in him. or will do neither do thou . even until now/' 2. He ! shall not need to put out all his to press the utmost of his merit for the saving of his church. as that maybe supposed was saved. by interit pret this word "to the uttermost/ 1 as if it related to the utit is termost of his ability. Has he but power. but because there no need so power. I will lies in his in no wise cast out. is not that to loath so to save. from Egypt. doth. " He able to do exceeding abundantly above all that think. the iniquity of this people. to the uttermost of his ability. the WOTSi ever man was in that he is able to save thee though thy condition were ten times it worse than is." so that power. when he hath saved them And that this come God by him. " is Him that cometh to me. forgiving iniquity and transgression. in so willing his . What ! Shall not the worthiness of the Son of God be sufficient to save from the Bin of to man? or shall that the sin of il the world 1m- of that weigh! destroy. so to be. when he hath For saved them to the uttermost. his willingness do? But he has showed. I beseech thee. his ability lies our safety.

can easily imagine that he can save is the it. think so. But we cannot imwe think he can.A THOUSAND-FOLD ABILITY IN CHRIST. that that he of ability to do agine that he can do more than : or think j" but what that is. should encourage them to let out. This. we know not what. I say. and them that come to hope. But our u He imagination and thoughts set no bound to his ability is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask world. Jesus Christ can do more than could do. as to saving : ever any man thought he he can do. So then. This therefore should encourage comers to come to him. to save therefrom ? I believe it is blasphemy all to We is. to lengthen and heighten their thoughts by the word. 317 Christ Jesus to the uttermost of the worth of his person and merit. "to the uttermost/' seeing he can "save to the uttermost them that come to God by him." 27* . I sajr . no man can imagine. no man can think.

when I say that justification will stand with imperfection. yea. that will allow. is Uut far be it from any (thai believe that God true) to imagine such a thing: all his works arc perfect. and his mediation. yen. that justification will stand with inqicrfcc- It doth not therefore follow. or approve thereof. Bince an imperfect thin-!. I it do not mean. that that imperfection in jus- tified persons remains. If otherwise. of our personal perfection. but I mean. (318) . Again. Then from follows. for he that without infirmity. that perfect with absolute perfection. as to our justification. 1. And now I come to the is. Are they it that are justified by Christ's blood such as ? have need yet to be saved by his intercession hence tion. the imperfection is in the matter that justifieth us. imputed to us for justification. has no need to be saved by an act yet to be performed by a mediator. SOME IMPORTANT INFERENCES. is countenance. and that we are justified without it. and that may be gathered from these words. and to say bo. third thing that I told of those inferences that you I should speak of. is there nothing wanting in them as to the present design. without infirmity. When I say justification will stand with imperfection. I do not mean that as to our justification we are im: perfect. for in that we are complete we arc complete in is him who is our justice. that a justified is man is is. would conclude that wrong judgment is pro- oeedeth from him thai imputeth tint righteousness to us to justification. there no necessity of our perfection. which the righteousness of Christ.CHAPTER III.

) They often feel unbelief. low thoughts of Christ. wicked sin. are yet full of imperfections. only covereth our sin from the sight of perfect with inherent perfection. pride. yea. we are saved. to . and sees sin in us no more to condemnation. that fections. that righteousness which. (2. through Christ. things. foolishness. blasphemies." While we are yet sinagain. Why. avarice. to save us evil of the sin that from the remains in our flesh.SINFUL IMPERFECTIONS OF SAINTS. de- But God. fear. I mean. justification will Answ. de- spondings. in my flesh) dwells no good thing. is imputed and discharged from the curse. fleshly lusts. justified men are yet sinners in themselves. (1. heartlessness to good. and set free from the law as to condemnation. at times moralities. he " justifies the ungodly." The godly (for now we will there is them the godly. And this is the reason. vinced they are attended with personal sinful imperfec- For example. " He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come to God by him. mistrust. after we are justified by grace. we are justified by the blood of Christ. lightness. it maketh us not for the sake of to us. doubting. as it is said. so it is said. 319 But what then do we mean when we stand with a state of imperfection? say. clareth us quit by his grace. call seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. God . it ners. desires." Justification then. why they that are justified have need of an intercessor. " I know that in me (that is. sinful imper- Justified Paul said.) too great an itching after the worst of im- They feel in themselves an aptness to incline to errors. or one reason. hence is said. murmurings. to ques- tion the truth of the resurrection and judgment to come. even after still justification. as to lean to the works of the law for justification. Therefore. too good thoughts of and. though by which they are con- yet abundance of sin in them) feel in themselves many tions. namely.

how many how fast soever they grow. (4.320 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. These things. much to save themselves. but to a state short None their of the graces of God's Spirit in our hearts. sleep. to under the cross. yet. at times. the these graces are not that matjustified. and though they are not so easily they show forth themselves afterwards. and graces — to unlawful ends. that they may sleep in a whole skin. soever they are.) They feel. wearisomeness in religious duties. but a natural propensity to things of the sire to They feel a de- go beyond bounds. work and that because of their . They feel in themselves an aptness to take the advan- tage of using things that are lawful talk. dissemble and play the hypocrite in profession and in perform- ance of duties. I say. estates. the justified man is imperfect in his graces. (3. ter accompanied with graces. Though by and through which we arc nor any part thereof. to his humbling. and is discerned at the say. relations. and bodily exercise. and : feels in himself. is Justifying righteousness graces of the Spirit. parts. can do in us without shortness. with many more of the like kind. first. to speak things that they ought not. who trieth the heart. wit. (5. (that being only the obedience of Christ imputed to us of mere pleasure and goodwill). Christ ever liveth to make Again. both at board. from the bad fruits that that imperfection yields. and often casting down cession for him. for obtaining a little favor with men and . — as food. by the intercession of Christ. and bed. to do religious duties rather to please man than God. in times of to seek too trial. and to save himself from inter- the destroying evil of these. flesh. to dissemble the known truth. their utmost arrivemenl here of perfection. beauty.) and in all lawful recreation. raiment. they come when But. the justified man finds. 1 justification comes.) faint They feel an inclination in them. and therefore needeth to be saved.

they meet with from our (1. and in it ? its puri- fyings of the heart. when. by virtue of the intercession of Christ. bestowed is upon us.) Faith. and fears of death. and that the necessities of the poor and afflicted members of Christ call for also? Ah! love is cold in these frozen days. made to flag! that also. the love of God. . (2. Christ saves us (3. call yea. There is love. as to the excellency of shall perish. is perhaps some. in the right gospel-discovery of it? our fear of men. another grace of the Spirit. at some times. reality. faith would fail of performing its office in any measure. at any time. and short when it is at the The grace of humility. It compared to fire. and continuing it with us. "I Also. that should be in us as hot as fire. hension of things pertaining to the person. and judgment. Take by for example. its which is the root grace." But who finds this to- heat in love.DEFECTS IN OUR GRACES. may for ? feel. for us. Who has a thimble- full Where is he that is clothed with humility. 321 own imperfections. we attain unto it. am cut off from before thine eyes.) is But from those faults by his intercession." said "I David. now in the heavenly is also place. it is said to be hotter than "the coals of juniper.) There is hope. the grand grace. yet Though indeed is it doth what doth in Often- how it short of doing it thoroughly times. and how often working. and the love of Christ. its shortness is sufficiently manifest. relations. and works of Christ." And fears of now. where is it ? thereof? highest. It very defective in its fetching comfort from the word to us. where was all his hope. to fire of the hottest sort. that the word. arise all from the imperfections of hope. and also because of the opposition that flesh. yea. so much as for one poor quarter of an hour gether? Some little flashes. but where that constant burning of affection. in its receiving strength to subdue it sin. shortness of appreoffices. were not for supplies.

in such a day as this is There are reverence. fear. saves us from all the evils of oar imperfect graces. and wanting perfection. get upon us by Further. Thus might one count up all the graces of the Spirit. and sin. the fill Many words a bushel . Satan also diligently waiteth lefl it oome But. There no plac in fche souls of the godly. to find a mouth without fraud and deceit now. and show wherein every one of them is scanty. and by so doing. ! For the more compliment. Now. Jesus our Lord doth save liurf us. especially how much alloy among those of the less sin- saints that are rich. and godly sincerity also. with are they mixed in the best. how short of perfect acts are they? Simplicity. " but in the Plain multitude of words there lacks not sin. who ever liveth to make intercession for as. Oh ! how little puts forth itself into action.322 CHRIST A COMrLETE SAVIOUR. and with sin. and idolatry. to the who have of it ! this zeal in the root and habit but. oh ! fche grace of cur Lord Jesns Christ. so wanting. who have will not got the poor and beggarly art of complimenting cerity. what they want of perfection is supplied with at sin and vanity. pro- faneness. if Careless has a little ajar. is up the vacant places in our it souls. look." thin men are come up in this day. I speak now . and from all the 1]. superstition. For godly. and standing in awe of God's far word and judgments thereof to be found ? : where are the excellent workings And where there are most. where is that Zeal for God against sin. is a rare thing. bis from that that would unavoidably come . to fill i for all there is a fulness of flesh and sin hand. as Christ . is and that does what be commanded ? il with all humility of mind V zeal. but is filled up with darl far forth to hen the light ie is wanting. and Satan. in at fche door.

the man that pursues. that have prayed. that money we can lie in toys. at this day. I speak now of the prayers of the godly. any time found it by that we in any or is are saved from the all our holy duties. let stinks so vilely that neither their houses until dog nor cat will eat which had it been bestowed well in time. upon us by these evil that is at . alas ! the place of the place of sleeping. with many a fine professor. it Also. that we care not whether we have or no. Where is what but now he is seemed to ask for with all his heart ? Prayer become a as to shell. might have been a succor to and nourishment some poor member of Christ j ? There hearing is is hearing of the word but. yea. 323 so also. by reason of their wrestling with in that duty. God ance for mercy is There ) the duty of almsgiving. discoursed before for if our graces ? be imperfect. while she sweat with fears of the loss of her prayer. . and pray to God. I once met with a poor woman. while our hearts within as cold as a clod Yea. do not in many it. how imperfect ? are they ? With how much earnestness do ? unbelief are they mixed How ? apt is our tongue to run in prayer before our hearts With how much lie our lips move. told me. the spirit and life of prayer.IMPERFECTION OF OUR DUTIES. she did use to rise in the night. and desires that her soul might be saved. follows upon what was . we ask for that with our mouth. that in the greatest of her distresses. and ofttimes it is to be feared. or very for the relief of the poor. or those performances that in. ways to lay out baubles for our children. a very empty thing. how can our duties but be so too Our prayers. our duty daily to be found That our duties are imperfect. in cold weather. with all his might. but of few that have I have heard of many prayed till they have sweat. a piece of formality. give it that to their dogs. another gospel performis it but how poorly foolish done in our days ? We have so fool's many little. and spare none.

have often observed. also. as the sieve water. after have need also o( daily saving by Christ's inter ! From hence then we ui m:iy infer. bring proofs. produoe profit of others. they spend their time too much thoughts wander from God's eommandments. are word. A be hath had I . by in. even many of the truly godlj ry faulty here. that those that keep Bhope can briskly but when they oome attend upon a twopenny customer. to servai U according of it to our place and capacity.. to speak nothing of professors I will proceed no farther in this kind to ot^ repetition o\^ things. in U-tting their or in a nasty drowsy way. It i- n^t justification thai Satan hath desired to . to the The heads. Oh ! how little is there found in the 9. to perform is good conscience There faithfulness in callings. only thus mueh if give me leave Bay over again. it mueh '. ami hearts o( is to most hearers. mouths and | lives. and at their mind what the word of God with a calls for . that as are justified by the blood of Chv a such." There are two tiling thai do encourage the devil lie to set knOWS not who are the r all that pi he will make trial if he I riah. the saints. faithfulness to children. hands. at But the what would they do right there were not one always l hand of God. home no and in none of the discourse to the edification And too do not the best take up too little. hearing. remember no text. they ean hold no sermons. Are those that. faithfulness to the world. that wtU ean secure us from bei .B24 J CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. kind of iniquiti< 2. faithfulness to brethren. themselves to God's market.

way. and the world offended. not only to begin. us." 3.) If it so happeneth that he cannot destroy. after that. such have need to be saved by Christ's intercesThen hence I infer. put us to pain. as you By that also you shall be secured from those dango out gers. and make our life very uncomfortable unto us. because Christ hy his intercession prevaileth. in his name. Christ. much help. the weak to be stumbled. Do what he bids us. If we would have helps from the intercession of Christ. and that can afford you should. fright us. but to go through with your work. if not temptations to dangers. as well as we can. that it is dangerous going about any thirty in our own name and strenyth. and that " he ever liveth to make intercession for us. he can afflict grieve us. and make us go groaning to our Father's house.WITAT ENCOURAGES SATAN'S ASSAULTS. But how many think you now-a-days doth he utterly destroy with his net? (2. drive us to many doubts.' Well well. let us have a care that we do what we do according to the word of Christ. yet will he set upon the church to fall to defile and aflliet it. "Do a in the name of the Lord Jesus all/' says the apostle. in some good measure. as he bids us: then we need not doubt but to have help and salvation in those duties. by the intercession of Christ. He it picked one out from among the and one. For if he can dis- but get us with Petar. if you look to Christ and do nothing but as in his by his word. But blessed be God for his Christ. as is thought from among the seven deacons. Are ? those that are justified by the blood of Christ. you may be sure of what help his intercession can afford you. yet by buffeting us. Or he cannot throw up our heels. sion of all offended. and many from Christ's disciples. apostles. then he has obtained that to honor he brought God. that those that 28 . and the gospel if vilified and reproached. but fear." <0 but then tho devil and the world will be most as. 825 Many a brave professor lias lie overcome : he has cast Fome of the stars from heaven to earth.

did but feel. fr ttual punhis ishment. will. if might be for their good. make them feel to purpose the The sincere. But whether they obtain my wittfa I IT6 I am. that lain would walk with and that to the God. have bones felt what I say. secure us from temporal punishment. for and though those that believe already. The loose ones. I ay ourselves. David Job found it so. breaking of their not. as some think. that God is no COUlitc- nancer of sin. after that. that God has a great dislike of the si?is of his own people. and would fall upon them in judgment and anger. n<> . and those that God loves may all be utter strangers as to this. it wish say. for three or four months. but he neither doth. True. were such as. to have also an intercessor. something of what I hare I fell it. and walk to Gtod. do know it is otherwise: others/' says God. 4. for base. The gospel is not. for several I years together. on! fear. sinful thoughts. our intercessor saves us from damning evils. tercession? it not for Christ's intercession. not in his own people: nay. his mind is ever the less against sin. show his detestation doth often weight of his fingers. full oft. Are those that are justified by the blood of Christ. but those that are his own indeed." among his children. yet God against sin. much more severe than he doth. he will bear . have need of being saved by Christ's inThen hence I infer again. about business in their own names and strength shall be sure to meet withal. in would that those who are otherwise minded. from damning judgments. nor found it God keeps so. a loose and licentious doctrine. and for the better regulating their understandings.S26 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. u therefore a very strict house it "You you have I know above will I punish for your iniquities. nor God's discipline of his church a negligent careless discipline. notwithstanding we have an intercessor. and the And I know not that church of God has ever found it so. Ilcman found so.

if our holy God to will not let us go altogether unpun- though we have so able and blessed an intercessor. As he has laid the beginning fastly. has always present that God with. ness may lead will them to repentance. I say. perhaps his good- for a while. he him again. in his own blood. grace! at the ! longeth only to the Lord Many there be that begin with grace. first to last. have patience towards them. 11. on our behalf. if however he may. that Christ ginner." of us. now before the throne of we have done. if there had been no days-man. Grace. Holy Ghost or. last. so own blood. yet the day is coming. what had become will become of them concerning whom the Lord has already. saith the Lord to save thee though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee. He is. and will If it not leave thee altogether unpunished. we had no intercessor? and what — "I inter- said Are those ? that are already justified by the blood of not only the be- Christ. and end with works. The author of our eternal salvation. And as for others. "For I am with thee. 327 of all in them. fire for But ished. of salvation throughout. Indeed works will save . "I will not take up their names in my lips" pray not for them?" 5. so he shall bring forth the head stone with shoutings. salvation be- and we shall cry. what should : full end of thee . when he vouring pay the carnal and hypocrites home. from the be- ginning to the end. His hands have his laid it. hut the completer of oar salvation.CHRIST it least IS THE FINISHER OF SALVATION. or to make intercession on our behalf? Read Jer. but I will correct thee in measure. xxx. if be so. with detheir offences. is and think that this the only way. none to plead for us. yet such as have need of being saved by his is cession Then hence as the I infer. as calls calls him. The author and fin- isher of our faith. from the foundation of finish it. and hands shall by his intercession. yet I will not make a valuable a price of his grace.

from to be saved and brought to glory. and the pearls. such M do Still Stand I iu need of being saved by his intercession? Then hence infer again. were they not sweetened and perfumed and conveyed to (Jod himself through the Christ. from temporal punishments. They would be back as dung in our faces were they not rinsed and in the Washed in Mood. but gerous world. Jesus band of white ascends the smoke that is in the nostrils from thenoe alone the incense. and to our works are no otherways made acceptable God. it is he that quickeneth us forteth us when we grow despair. this is the work of my Mediator. for them thou must thank Christ. that do believe in Christ. and shall do well on earth. know also. . of (Jod of such a swc'i Baror. world. it is cold. until I set my foot within the gates of paradise. It is he that liftcth fetches us again when we are run away. and he that purges our when they are loaded with guilt. and the bracelets. 0.328 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. it is he that com- when we he that obtains fresh par- don when we have contracted consciences I sin. that rewards do wait for them in heaven. when their imperfections are purged from them by the intercession of Christ. that the we thathave been sewed hitherto) and preserved from Jesus Christ dangers that we have met with since our first conth rsion aeeribe ike glory to — to this l>y moment should y to God Jesus Christ. for that is his golden censer. but of grace. We all are saved by Christ. it is he that us up when the devil and sin have thrown us down. that thou shalt be adorned with as a reward of services done for God fore in the all. Are these that are already justified by the blood of Christ. of my high priest and intercessor. all confess that he was the meritorious cause He cast saves us and saves our services too. but this is not a reward of merit. but by the person and Therefore what- personal excellences and works of Christ. ever the jewels arc. and bethereof. to be carried through this dan- my first moving after Christ. brought to glory by Christ.

into the view of what they ascribe see not now.— LOOK STILL TO CHRIST. sweetly upon them. " I have prayed that thy faith fail not. and praise thy name for ever. to that salvation which Christ Jesus our Lord obtaineth intercession. will And he that is well acquainted with him- do this readily. for it is ful hand. and he will put will feed them trust. And encouragement. even to the day ofjudgment. and such as is are not acquainted with the desperate evil that natures. because they made not the Lord their And therefore thou the glory of the pre- servation of thy soul in the faith hitherto. always to triumph in Christ. as well for preservation to heaven. from henceforward. Wherefore we must trust in give the glory of all to God by "I will not my bow (saith David). neither shall my sword save But thou hast saved us from our enemies. Are those ? that are already justified by the blood of Christ. for thee by his. In God we boast all the day long. in a faith- and let them look for thy for it with confidence. self. that is New Testament. and hast put them to shame that hated us. 7. I say they should still look to him for the remaining part of their yet have need of." " He causeth us me. betwixt this salvation." " We rejoice in Christ Jesus." 829 u I pray that is thou wouldst keep them from the evil/' —here Christ. Soon Death coming. as for justification to life. given to the Lord. to look and hope for the 28* . and of our continuing in the faith and holy profession of the gospel to this very day. will sacrifice to their sacrifice in their will so own is net. and have no confidence in the both in the Old and flesh. yea." all Thus you the glory see. that saints should hole to him for that saving that they shall and their day of dissolution. though light-heads. such as do still stand in need of being saved by his to intercession then is this also be inferred from hence. But such and but a while. the true cause of our standing. or for that of their salvation which is yet behind.

and that part which issue in his glory . he did willingly. his loss of the light of his Father's face for a time. the hardest. love to theo that has made him put no trust in thee. his bearing of thy and curse. and therefore will Ee manage he lias he is powerful. put his Spirit within thee. that what remains behind of salvation in his hands. and end has bestowed and begun his to justice upon thee. is behind own. and desire after him. this he did as considering those for to him. let completing of thy salvation in glory. as to see the light of his countenance. such as to the sweetness of his love. make the unwieldable mountain and rock. thy heart. that ho has made a beginning with thy soul to that to reconcile thee to God. the most comfortable. namely. is also more than is was in thine faithful. and how he has m:ule thee stand while hell has been pushing at thee. utterly to overthrow thee. well. that some comfortable pledges of his love feel thou hast already received. Thai which if it and therefore he late in bis hand. he is that part that lacking It is his to our salvation. whom it in a state of rebellion and enmity Consider also. and Consider also. me present thee with a few things. rejoice in him. and without thy desires. Thou mayest tho consider also. his dying upon the cursed and yet he did this — that was the worst. to turn towards him. as it work of thy so is the most easy will will part. yea. in raising thee when thou wast down. work of is His bloody work. to believe in him. the sorest.ooO CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUH. more immediately mind it. until completed it. cheerfully. lie knows that he can himself bring thee to his kingdom most . Remember thy Saviour sin that the hardest or worst part of the over. U to be made to know his power. and most difficult part of the work of redemption. tree.

he lives to make is intercession for thee this two-fold and that thou shalt reap the blessed benefit of salvation that is wrought. in a lively hope. And thus have is we treated of the benefit of his intercession. in that he able to save to And this leads me to the third particular. that since Christ is from the dead. 331 to thee. surely. and that working out for thee. left that work nor any part risen Live in hope then. . LIVE IN LIVELY HOPE. the uttermost. and therefore has not thereof.. by Jesus Christ our Lord. no.

CHAPTER IV. but not by him . Might such (332) have pardon. me what I say: There arc a greal many and that would be saved by Christ. but cannot abide holy. thereto fore come l>y to him pardon.Mind lusts. who had a zeal of God." 1. and these are not included in this text privilege. but thought to come to him by works of their own. Of to sort arc they. " Wherefore he able also to save u that come unto God by him. THE PERSONS INTERESTED IN CHRIST* S INTERCESSION. go no further. —have not a share to in this Thus the Jews came God. and so came short of salvation by grace. for that reigns to salvation only in Christ. And they are those come save to the uttermost them that come to God by him. though they indeed were such as came to God for life. 2. the righteousness of God. The that third great thing is to show who is are the persons interested in this intercession of Christ. to make a stop at Christ. or at least. and so Avill come God and him. As there are that come to God. To these Christ's person for at and undertakings were a stumbling stone. by them. they care not whether ever they went . the unbelieving Jews. but not by Christ. These heaven but love not to be sanctified by will God through him." A little first to comment upon the order of the words. as it were. seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. split him they stumbled. will change thqir hearts and natures." — "to to God by him. who hearing for LS that Christ Saviour. for that he check their . but not to tliis God by is him. There are that come unto God. but not according to knowledge. so there arc that come to Christ. and did themselves to pieces. thcni. These submitted not to Christ.

but they that come to me. The Father. will not forgive. Go therefore to him by me. and my name. make not will a stop at me. to say. and that as God for Christ's sake forgiveth us. And hence. Here the mother it of Zebedee's children erred." But what one on thy right hand. I think his disciples. verily. that to eternal life. Verily. They therefore that to the come to him for an eternal good. he will give When you ask for any thing. and on my left. of which he warneth when he saith. but for whom it is prepared of my Father. it but he gives not by himself. what of the things that pertain whether pardon or glory/ It is true. though be said the sins. thou is shalt have. is not mine to give. 333 it is. ( have nothing of what they come for/ Righteousness shall be imputed to us. and stop there. come to my Father by me. Christ for a benefit. unless we come ." As if he should say. of myself I do nothing. the Son has power to give pardon and glory." As if he should say. thereof. and the other on thy left in is the answer of Christ ? " To sit on my right hand. prevaileth nothing. I mean now pardon and is. my Father worketh with i me. it and look not Father by him. and about this was that the Lord Jesus cautioned her : " Lord (saith she) grant that these my two sons may sit. I say unto you. the excellency of his mediation to lie yet forgiveness of sin is said more particularly in the hand of the Father. come short glory. Of this kind of coming to Christ. that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead. through me. but by and according to the will of his Father. Woman. and . him To come to and not come to God by if we believe in him. or not. whatsoever you shall ask the Father in it you. thy kingdom. we see.THE SON ACTS NOT WITHOUT THE FATHER. that to Son of man hath power on earth to forgive show the certainty of his Godhead. for I am the way to him: what thou canst obtain of him by me. "In that day you shall ask me nothing. For not to my Father.

for he only saves by his intercession them that come to God by him. Christ. as the sow. de- lighting yourselves in the thoughts of forgiveness. to the is Hence Christ prays to the Father to forgive. without other (3. or hifl dog that did spue. as he did before.334 to CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. And there (1. and the power of imyet in the hand of the puting of the righteousness of Christ Father. be said to They may come to Christ. These did never see of the (Jod. The Father then doth nothing but for the sake of. with the Father yea. . him by why then should we conceit that the Son to the is will forgive those that come not Father by him? in the Son. the Son from the glory of the Father. the Son. and through the Son. vomit again. and so goes on in his course of carnality. is So then. to He up that haying been washed. There are three sorts of people that may be said to come to Christ. what for- may have Lord Jesus. but not to lick 2. he that takes up in a belief of pardon.) to Holy Ghost. itching only after that whi<h Bounds of grace. and God that imputeth righteousness to justification to us. justifying righteousness and with • him also is intercession . who do pick and choose doctrines. but forgiveness yea. you are not at all concerned in this blessed text. God by him. but caro not to come by Christ to the Father for it. but secretly abhorring that which presseth to moral g notions soever they Iness. prays it is Father to send the Spirit. the gift of the Holy Ghost. can be content.) He whose comfort in the belief of fruits of the pardon standeth alone. Wherefore you that cry. (2. to the glory of the Father. Christ.) It is arc three signs of such a one. as the tumble in the mire again. and of giveness from him. God by him. but not to 1. if also doth nothing derogating But it would be a derogation the Son should grant to save them that come not to the Father by him. and fear of They whose utmost design in coming is only that guilt damning may be removed from them.

is good. which essential to his nor is there any good. I 2. God has been with a man. and fathers. of as the text intends. They surely did never God by however they may boast of the grace of Christ. And now coming such to speak a few words of coming to God. thoughts of God is are able to ravish the heart . IS THE CniEF GOOD. in God. is beyond expression. comfortable. life. as that nature . Before. and more than if all the created happiness of all the able angels of heaven did dwell in one man's bosom. and enjoy. or is any happiness communicated in or with to it any creature or thing. come to 335 Christ. The the glory. all is God is the chief good : good so as nothing all is but himself. yea. that will from the freeness of gospel-grace plead an indulgence for sin. the blessedness. and has left some impression of his glory upon him. all By God all things have their subsistence. Con- cerning the frame of the heart of him that comes to him. therefore. the Lord himself did show himself unto " Men. hearken glory appeared unto our father. follow- ing him) aright. more happy alone is the man that has interest in how much God God ! by himself to put the soul into a more blessed. in order to his coming to God (and . Concerning God. that. He is in himself most happy. Of God. than can the whole world yea. GOD 3. God is the is upholder of suitable all creatures. and happy condition. but what by God. must touch upon two 1. him.. the good that they I cannot tell what all to say. is from God. and whatever they have that it a good to their kind. brethren. that man cannot be willing to come to him aright. Eight nothing without him is worthy of our hearts. 1. God is the only desirable good. things. I am drowned. when he was in . Now there must be in us something of suitableness of to spirit to this God. The God of Abraham. and true happiness only to be found in God. before we can be willing to come him. the soul-satisfying goodness is that 2. And in speaking of this. Hence it is said concerning Abraham.

and alluring conclusions.336 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. and his glory.sent me. I will not say reasons of but reasons of glory. And they shall be all taught of God. ham's vanity. God : is so blessed a one. Every man therefore that hath heard. to God by me. draw him. why he fell hideth himself from the world. except the Father which hath . whole world would be him but he has. and his idolatrous fancies and affections and began to turn unto God. thus appearing to Abraham. and come into the land which I shall show thee. that provoked Abraham to leave his country and are so is kindred to come after God. the drawing of tlie "No man can come tome. and a teaching. for that there was in this appearance an alluring and soul-instructing voice. and from thy kindred. and learned of the Father. called in the verse before. Now. that did he not hide himself. There are therefore three Hurts of people that come to . But. Christ calls a "It is written in the prophets. what must they hear and learn of the Father. :" that is. Father. the : way to the God of glory? This is a is drawing doctrine called. before he dwelt in Charran. careless The reason why men coming to and so indifferent about their God." that is. and a learning. teaching wherefore that which in this verse is and learning. Mesopotamia. It was this God of glory. we will now proceed to show you what kind of people they are that come to God by Christ J and then shall draw some inferences from this also. but that Christ is the cometh unto mc way to glory." . with powerful proposals. glorious reasons. the ravished with state. the sight and vision of this God of glory. and hcart-sub- duing influenc Having thus touched upon this. Hence that which Moses calls here an appearing. because they have their eyes blinded. because they do not perceive his glory. I say. hearing. and said unto him Get thee out of thy country. by his heart his down Abra. and appeareth but to particular ones.

That the first. need of the physician. and what a wretch he must know the world. is many scriptures as that of the parable of the prodijailer. but saw not the emptiness of . whole. Men turned back from backsliding. is . that must shake my soul. 1. what he is. that of the and those of many more besides. what it is . that account of the three thousand. and They were not . Men newly 3. thoroughly. Secondly. are the world. WHO COME God by I. that can live in the world without not in the power of him? Reason says so. it . so As he must know himself. is. have a competent knowledge of things of this kind. all the men on earth to make one man come to God by Christ. It a sight of what I am that must unroost and make me . is. to me leave my present is rest. the scripture is beareth witness that so is of a truth.. what he is. that came to him to be and it is not the righteous. because it is not in their power And what should to make men see their state by nature. is and God. that come It to is God by Christ. himself. TO GOD BY CHRIST. what they hell. what it is death. a man come to God for. The and upright believer. and what sin hath done he it him. sincere 2. I mean awakened be made to see themselves. experience says it so." cured of their infirmities the sinners. that do well " The whole have no the sound. what a wretched and misThis plain from a erable sinner he before he will take one step forward in order to his coming to great God by : Christ. gal. what it is Christ. what . awakened. but to know themselves be such. Men newly awakened. First. 337 Christ. but to he that knows himself. No man comes God by Christ. So awakened as . He must know is. must needs. precedent to his so coming. and what an empty thing 29 Cain did see himself. and also to what judgment A man that will come God by Christ aright. By -to awakened. but the lame and diseased. the law.

it bed without prayer. a devilish thing. Judas. and the fair makes to those that will please to entertain It will also make its as though it could do as much to the quieting of the spirit. sees the emptiness of the world. instead of going to God by Christ. afraid of the world. he will take up in the good things thereof. a great snare to the soul. he never looked after life more. and asked (and " Good master. and it has followers ready at heels continually to will is blow its applause abroad. he went to the world. that will tin. yet was kept earnestness Christ. Cain. Bible or preacher. and not come to God by Christ. This intimated by the parable of the thorny around. its Yea. It Many there be now in hell that can seal to this truth. for and him. "Who show us any (other) good?" And though this their way their folly. and so. saying. CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. awakened was the world that took awakened Yea. if God also makes him not 1. to a It will hurry a it man from word. See with what the young man in the gospel came to Jesus and that for eternal life. So that unless a man. what shall I do And yet when he was told life ?" the world soon steps betwixt that multitude) that I that. and therefore. is Worldly his cumber prayer. even to the souls of sinners. to There are four things in the world that have a tendency lull an awakened man asleep. will choke \\io . without will choke prayer. is and there did take up to his dying-day. he kneeled before a down to him. it promises that by reason of its big looks. There off is the bustle and cumber of the world. life may inherit eternal he could not come . awakened Demas. yet their posterity approveth their sayings. The world awakened it. under some awakenings.S38 this world. though he had some kind of visions of God. It will sermon. and from it again. He that ran to him. Balaam. and persuades him to take up in itself. call a is man from looking after salvation of his soul. by the world from coming to him aright. as either sermon. for aught we know.

an absolute hindrance to "How can ye believe. scared. There is also the glory of the world. it 1. awakening 2. there no coming for him it. how severe it is. he also will not a man stands God by Christ. 2. and preferments convictions and awakenings. to God by Christ. and know the world. Christ our Lord. how many are there. honors. how vile he is. been kept from coming to God aright. if ger of falling short of coming to God by he knows danger of not the severity of the law. " How many have. in all ages. is shall be to is no saving purpose. and have been and driven quite back again. have almost got to the gates of heaven. else he will not come to God by Jesus Thirdly. ? in fear of them. as of very destructive. who to one's think- There are the terrors of the world.DANGERS OF THE WORLD. by nothing Imt the ? terrors of this world This is that which Christ so cau- tioned thing. it will to keep him from coming God aright." saith Christ. namely. it 339 and cause that will choke the soul. or. As a man must know himself. A man that is under awakenings. for he knew it was a deadly a thing Peter also bids the saints beware of this. "The fear of man brings a snare. "that receive honor one of another. slighting its penalty. : and greatness. unless he shall see the emptiness and vanity of a friend of this world. how empty it is so he must know the law. 4. and nothing can keep him from Of seeking to . There a the friendship of this world. choke convictions. if come to ing. his disciples about. . by the terrors of the world? yea. and seek not the honor that cometh from God?" If therefore a man is not in his affections crucified to these. is under a double danChrist. He is either in make amends to by doing good works. is the Whosoever makes himself enemy of God and how then : can he come to him by Christ 3. to which if a is man not mortified. And man can never be mortified to it.

all is seen by the practice of the profane in the world Do they know the law? Verily. if Or. I will cast in for thy conviction : these four things 1. thy pol- lution of nature must Btand bj ( in the way t<> life. of slighting the penalty. as well for the life. by wallowing in the filth of another. by doing good works. But would they do thus. Paul also was here before This is he met with Jesus in the way. law ? They would as soon sciences. natural to conit sciences that are awakened. namely. but a sound This knowledge of the severity of the law. if thoucomest not to l\ God for mercy The law tab for Ihri of and ol r itb \(< oui as well sinful thougl of foolishness lile is and sinful though actions. to seek and happiness by the law. and make them refuge hold on the hope set before them." never ami will as surely merit the damnation of the soul.340 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. as for the defilements of thy yea. they strive to drive away the guilt of one sin. if given to The which that thou mayest my mite will help. pollution of thy nature. This is manifest by the all for the sins he has practice of the and Turks. it The very "though! bleaks out into act. I say. he will seek to it. to make Jews amends committed. The law charges thee with if its curse. many of them can say the ten commandments without book. unsupportable burden It would drive them. and thou hadst never committed sinful acts. sin. eat knew the severity of the The severity of the law to their confly for would be an intolerable. do. to lay if they fire. and life that swerve on that hand. as will the greatest 3. that If now thou oouldst keep \\w oommandments. he slights not the penalty. He not is in danger. unless also they have see the true severity of the law. transgression all in the world. But they do not know the severity of the law. and therefore when at any time awakenings come upon their consciences. . splitting his soul upon one of these two rocks.

Wherefore this word. "because thou hast sinned Unless then "And the soul that sinneth. shouldst thou mourn and come weep tears.: KNOWLEDGE OF HELL NECESSARY. so long as this knowledge remains. if thou comest not 4. thou must know. supposeth such a place and state. saved. thereby to stop the mouth but of the law. and determinations fictions punish in the next world will prove but sinner to receive his wages in for sin. Fourthly. mercy. curses. a hell. Thou now is. or thou wilt not to God by Christ for life. nor will accept of any. for the sins that to thou hast committed. thou art gone. this world. that cannot but crave meat and drink. Now will be as possible for thee to sleep with thy finger in the as to forbear craving fire. shall die. For the knowledge of for life. they shall be saved if they do . I say. "He is able to save" from hell. from the woful place. and so in a legal way. from the woful state of hell. like a hunger- bitten stomach. for all God by is now thou is hast no stay. For the law calleth not it for repentance. come to Christ therefore often insinuates the truth of a hell. And never think of repentance. God by Christ for mercy and pardon. pleasures are gone. and scare- crows. and so it is necessary for him to know of it that there are : how insupportable the torments to for all threatenings. for the when his days are ended in this world. will do thee first: 341 no good at all for life. no woful state. for thy sins till thou hast made a sea of blood with This. thou canst not but speed thee to Christ for life. hope in thyself to live ." thou canst endure the curse. life. them that come unto God by him. if there be no woful place. they 29* . diest. in his invitations to the sinners of this world to him as where he tells them. this will cause that thou shalt neither slight the severity of the law. and that the way it for this inward death or feels. nor trust to the works thereof Now when thou doest neither of these. As a man must know is himself. overcome it. the emptiness of and the law of God . gone.

burning-hot thoughts thereof to thj This is one in way coming to make to th( up thy heels. and fly from it. but if I did I should be swallowed up. retain a knowledge of hell in thine understanding. and is God the Father by him. If thou lovest thy soul. b< - lech another time. while here. a woful. this for we are. no more able to set forth the tor- ments of than we are. it terrible place. Thou must know it by the word. There I will is a hell. and lie and cry in it. that he that cometh is. the law will damn them in it. ever kindling itself upon the soul. that God able able. so hot. It al ary. slight not the knowledge of hell. As if he had said. while here. beyond able to thought. for that. but they that come not. so to cast into hell and as he is to make heaven is sweet. so he make the torments of hell so ex- quisite. as to save. a hell for them descend into for For here perceive when they go out opened her 1 of this world. to set forth the joys this of heaven. mouth like a stream of burning brimstone. we to that hell hath month before thee us. pleasurable.342 shall be CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. Therefore. and mend thy pace to Jesns Ohrist. and glorious. not the damned in hell themselves. that no tongue can utter it. so sharp. Hell God's prison . Fifthly. he hath made deep and large ! the punishments are which will issue from his by the power of his wrath. and the law. Lest thou shouldst forget. I might enlarge. should know what death and the un- . that sinners What to is the cause It is that can play so delightfully with sin? is they forget that there their so doing. and applj the nee. are the spurs which Christ useth to prick souls forward to himself withal. no. usually lie gives a >top to our sinful course. or thou shalt know by thy sins. believe there is is a hell. damned if they do not. that thou mayest indeed come save to G-od by Christ for mercy. is Only may and ought to : be said. so intolerable. and they that oome to me them from it. a terrible hell. to God by the Lurd Jesus. hell.

and let out life. do with thy might. for there no work." Death is God's sergeant. bud and of their spring when a man is ripe. yet at last he will prick our lungs. God's bailiff. and death should overtake thee before those beginnings are ripe. in the grave." If thou lookest. nor device. and give us leave to pant. nor wisdom. What Job if said of temporal afflictions. and tumble. and the day of death shall cut thee off before thou hast found that good . Death is is. though he may stay a little while. : it lays there to sleep. or beginnest to look for good. He that doth not watch and is not afraid death should prevent him. shall be gathered to his grave. if death should surprise and seize thee before thou to die. and then our soul will be poured upon the ground. finds him : if he is in the faith in Jesus. as I may call the feller. but seldom gives warning before he clappeth us on the shoulder. until the Lord comes. such a one will death be. certainty of it. lest we are not ready and prepared for the for. Now. and thou wilt fall short of being gathered into God's barn. and our toss ourselves for a while upon a bed of languishing. for good. as the wise it man has no repentance in the it. Death that which puts a stop to a further living here. The day of affliction prevented me. For there is grave or rather. thy fruit will wither. whither thou goest. it till the Lord comes if he be not in the lays him down in his sins. all is lost. as a shock of corn to the its barn in season. Again. Some men : are cut off like the tops of the ears of corn. S43 its approaches upon ns.KNOWLEDGE OF DEATH NECESSARY. nor knowledge. life yea. will not make : haste to God by Christ. art fit . the cutter down. And when he arrests us. into hell. if thou hast some beginnings that look like good. and that which lays it man where him down faith. and some are even nipped by death in the very but the safety is. if everlasting. evil thou art not aware u When I looked came. " Whatsoever thy is hand findeth to do. and he arrests in God's name when he comes.

but the wise man brings nigh. what saving is. and heaven and a day Wherefore is is convenient that thou conclude the grave thy house. is Now. one moment. at the remembrance of the ill-spent that I have lived. and that thou : make thy bed once li in the grave art also that thou say unto corruption. soul. that man. what it what it doth. known but by some. smell. be made by thy awakenings of absolute to to see what Christ This is necessity : for how is can or shall a not the man be willing what he is. that ? knows appointed him to do say He But is to sense. and my The it sister. and prepared to be laid Sixthly.344 thou lookest all. kept is from most. Thou art my mother. Thou must is. thing. thai to earth was save his people from this. by it in the grave. namely. Jesus of Nazareth to the Saviour. and life. to know how he doth another. life This then is that which I admonish thee it is. one sorrowful sigh. than want one day. that from new we are now speaking of the salvation of or first awakenings is coming Cod by Christ for 1. Better be ready to die seven years before death comes. (and it which it needful to be inquired into: for some say he it doth one way. of. when is comes. also that thou consider well the danger in. some he doth that must be to remembered. that thou know death. or the reconciler of his flesh. fool puts the evil day far away. what God has Saviour every man will : come so. and taste. in the body of in through death. . for. Thou my father j and to the worm. to that death leaves that man also whom he comes before he ready. CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. one tear. all it is lost. one hour. Some say he p." I say. and so to understand the nature a rare of the close office and work of a Saviour. is as was said. This he whose business to coming from heaven their sins. life. to Christ.) doth it by giving us precepts and laws to that we might be justified thereby. be acquainted with the grave and death. men is God.

that come unto eflicacious. of whom I am chief. as he is full. knowledge of what Christ justified by God by him. But thou must take heed of all these. than bestow it upon the poor and needy. He justifies us. what they need. there would but few adventure to wait upon him.KNOWLEDGE OF CHRIST NECESSARY. that there a loathness in him that these merits should be bestowed upon the coming ones. and worthy of all accepta- tion. that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. so thou must know the readiness that is in him to re- and how men are him. or by becoming our example. and I will give you " All that the Father giveth me. I will in no wise "I am not come to call the righteous but sinners. not by our In a word. ance. not by expecting from us. and him that cometh to me. he justifieth us not. Suppose his merits were ever so is if it could be proved. or thou wilt not come unto ceive and to do for those. nor commandments. " " This is a faithful saying. what Take two is his for the confirming of all now said " Come unto me. that he doth it by our following the light within. for he justifies us by none of these means (and thou dost need to be justified)." to repent- me. and how men are justified by him. works. He justifies us by his grace. than so he is free. And it will be convenient that thou. should know thy comfort to encourage or three sayings of : thee to come to God by him. 2. God yet by him. shall come unto cast out. rest. thou must be well grounded in the is." ." ye that labor and are heavy laden. either by giving laws unto us. or by our following him in any sense. but a price. As thou must know him. a redeeming price. Nothing pleases him to to give what he has away. But now ? better. nor ordinances. His blood is not laws. I say. by bestowing upon us. this for who art a coming soul. but by his blood shed for us. 345 Some say that he doth it by setting himself a pattern for us to follow him. Some again hold. 3.

346 Seventhly. say. and he that thus knows him. hiefesl good that ho seeks. even what it shall imagine to be the to d: perhaps heaven. that bliss. I would be saved. Now then. He comes to Christ. the come to God by Christ. the world. because I would enjoy God. death is. is. that glory and happiness. but B 9 he propound as his ultimate cud. found in And. perhaj like. will never propound him ultimate end in its himself to the highest. what he is. know himself. bul will propound something else. the SOul ly. but why? Even I come to Christ to be saved. and that But I say. he comes to God. because he the end. if this to bo not God. in his th< Si- coming to Jesus Christ. in coming to ? Jesus Christ be above all. and what and Christ and what he that cometh to so also he must know God. I am sensible that sin has made me come short of the glory of God. or the all haps ease from guilt. it is. that knows to i iii not to bo worth being propounded as his end. and it coming s Christ. antecedent to his so coming. that But I Bay again. and therefore I come to God by him. "He is God must believe that he and that he a rewarder of those that diligently se-ek else him. how can he propound him The end is that for the sake of which I proas the end ? pound to myself any thing.i say l»iit a man may propound if tie: ( these to himself. must know him in best of all. and him whom I the soul shall find that content. I do ii. and for the sake of which I use any means. and why? because I would enjoy God." God he must know. CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. that can by no means be found elsewhere. if he Christ Jesus is he (the only one) that can put me into a con- dition to obtain the glory of God. that knows him not aright? 1 1 yea. how can ? the sinner propound him as his end. his ultimate end for so doth every one that indeed doth come cause he is to Christ aright. . how severe it is. As a man that would must. perbe kept out of hell. for his end. law. how empty it is. knows him not. beis the way. who will propound God knows him not. .

he salvation that is not concerned in the text. the highest." . to What. God ? without the enjoyment of these. to thyself for thy happiness. invitation the foul fiend would have twenty for all They. all. is a proposal not a hair's breadth higher than what a man without grace can propound. no. because God is there. and that is made to see things as they are. If the devil heaven (if it to bestow upon men. be not a chief design. this spoils is But to the soul that awakened. A holy God. or who is he that would not go the heaven? What. an is infinitely holy God. then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord. who ? he that would not also have ease from the guilt of sin is And where many man that chooseth to go to hell ? But had a there be that cannot abide God . the blessed. all things would sound but empty in the ears of that Now by seekest then. that upon a bare God's one. nothing but a hell for them. I advise thee that hast a Christ. il propounded in our He is able/' and so will " save to the uttermost them that come unto God by him. The propounding therefore and only these. were a thousand times better than it is. God Almighty The nature of God lieth ! cross to the lusts of men. they like not to go to heaven. in thy coming or is to Jesus Christ. yet the devil has but how thinly to how thick men go to him. I say. of God's glorious is majesty." What is heaven without God? peace and enjoyment of What is ease without the God? What is deliverance from hell. be lawful thus to speak) I durst pawn it my soul to upon it. that thou seek the wisdom as silver. a vicious and a beastly heaven. cannot abide God. the only eternal good. and he without the enjoyment of whom soul. mind to come to God knowledge of God " If thou and searchest for her as for hid : treasures. and find the knowledge of God. a glorious holy God. 347 presence and enjoyment of God. to him God what he is in himself. nay.KNOWLEDGE OF GOD if the IS NECESSARY.

therefore they stand bound to bear their judgment. by which ful which plenti- a reward shall This be given i. nay. to evil d<>er<. to it is a warm thing to be thought it is of. the day in which men. are said to fly from the come. allure thee Eighthly. therefore they Will Call and cry to the mountains to fall Upon thciu. shut in which all bowels of love and in compassion upto the wicked. he is so desirous of communion with men. What is God himself? is He may rious well be called the God of glory. that he pardoneth sins for that. Lord Jesus. so in him him. as tares burn them. have a good it know- all these. to "Wherefore the in glory. The judgment to come. They wrath that to come God by fly for Christ. the day in which the angels in bundles. would croc]) into the ground tor fearj but because they can- not. but glory to the if righteous. and that all their glory is the workman- ship of God. but love. As thou to shouldst. of glory to be to communicated let is them that come by Christ and love. must. to refuge — to lay hold on the hope set before them. Hence he is called. an awakening thing be thought of: is. and eternal happiness that God.348 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. because with men. as well as the glo- Lord. an incon- ceivable well-spring of glory. say I. so thou must have of judgment to come. and will be." Methinks. in hiin. the day that shall burn like an oven. and that the floodgates of wrath shall be opened. for as all glory is from him. called the eternal final judgment. but the rest into his kingdom and it glory. to And encourage thee yet further. when I consider what glory there is. t<> shall gather the wicked together. "God is love : and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God at times. . This day will be shall be. and to bliss. they could. ledge of come to him by Christ. not only loving. God's conclusion This day is called the great and notable day of the Lord. upon the creatures. but they shall not..

hidden thoughts. and will serve and if they do so. yea. cabinet-councils. Thus I have in few words spoken something as to the first sort of comers to God by Christ. and that maintained their breath in But. and all things ready to receive ! : unbelief will suffer thee to consider but little of that. shame that will their while is discovering cover faces. for he will "both bring to is light the hidden things of darkness. if any of the things aforenamed be wanting. Now they will blush the blood is ready to burst through their cheeks. At day God will cover all such bold and brazen faces with till shame. to prick thee forward. and that for which thou wilt give him thy thanks for ever." to This is the day that appointed put them to shame and contempt. Thou that art for coming to God by Christ. that gave them life and limb. And I say again. must know this. it is a question whether. what an uncomely. notwithstanding all the noise 30 . that have in this world vile been bold and audacious in their this and beastly ways. what a beastly. shall God bring every work into judgment. they will be God's great blessing unto thee. then they will know what sinning against God means And I say.KNOWLEDGE OF THE JUDGMENT-DAY NECESSARY. with every secret I say he shall do it thing. the things aforementioned will be goads. if it be well considered by thee but perhaps terror and then. God to them what a vile. and be well assured of this. and are not with his heart. Oh ! when they see the gulf before them them in thither. then. will also help in this spiritual journey. What of the glory of God shall be put upon them that do indeed come to him. How- ever. their nostrils. namely. of the coming of the newly awakened man. that clothed them. 349 This day will be the day of breaking up closet-councils. and will make manifest the counsels of the heart. and what an unreaThey shall see the sonable life they lived in the world the confusion and ! contemned God that fed them. or thou wilt never come to God by him. secret purposes.

safety. backslider to Gfod by Christ The of all that he vavesa aony bo the truth things spoken of before. for Coming that. If he knows not himself and the badness ? of his condition. in all likelihood. I know it there arc degrees of this knowledge and lie that baa most warm upon him. is haste. may make about religion. For it . shall namely. as most of the rest of the things propounded. and everlasting happiness. and he that Bees danger of being tin loiterer. his backsliding. all J all it that fight do not win and that strive for it have to not. will make most least. wherefore should he come come ? If he ? knows not the Father and the Son. the and speal now oome mam tlm- tlic second man mentioned. of flying for to safety. or. wherefore should he come ? If he knows not what death is. . he will ever come to God by Christ. of coming for advantage God by Christ. and so of losing the 1 prize. as David saith. will haste his escape from the in windy storm and tempest. II. wherefore should he come ? If he knows not hell and the torments thereof.350 that he CHRIST A COMPLETE -SAVIOUR. .- also about coining again QtoA by Christ There are iw>> things (remarkable in firtf the returning of a is. for advantage. wherefore should he come If he knows not the world and the emptiness and vanity thereof. to God by Christ is for shelter. all that run do not obtain it. is as necessary to his coming. wherefore should he come ? If he knows not the law and the severity thereof. to d back from hi. But he that knows not understands not the things aforemen- tioned — sees not this need of taking shelter. how can he to And know that there is a judgment to come.

As for the world. fool/ says the devil. Of the manner of his coming to God by Christ. and it begins to burn Oh saith he. behold. testimony to the truth of man's state being by nature miserable. upon ! his tabernacle. and that made thee leave so much good behind thee. I see again/ he begins be for flying again to his first . turn again to thy former course. and that there was no such horror in the things fled. he doth again begin to perceives that the law is see his own nakedness. set As for the law. gives a second . he perceives . So. Oh ! I am it is My Now first sight of things to was true. I wonder what frenzy it was that drove thee to thy heels. and death. certainty of death. The returning again of the backslider. The backsliding of a Christian comes through the lust that the overmuch persuading of Satan and from which he he hasted. and has things ready to entertain him . and an imagination of the day of judgment. I will go back all again and see/ he goes back. is his conscience sleeps. snared.THE RETURNING BACKSLIDER. they are but mere up by politic heads. as other men find in the lusts of the flesh and the good of the world. But. and to all flesh is sweet. scarecrows. i man was which mistaken. nor so much good in the things to l Turn again. it is a He also smells it ' the smell of brimstone for God enso hath scattered within him. to keep the ignorant in ' subjection/ 'Well/ says the backslider. first so/ saith his Oh ! it is so/ saith his second. 351 coming He also gives a second testimony of the necessity of to God by Christ. of the severity of the law. and terribleness of judgment so. the world smiles. him. bubble. of the vanity of this world. and he whetting his axe. 1. to come. i but his second coming 'It them so with a double confirmation of the truth. carnal company compliments that can be got presented to this backslider accommodate him. tells is His first coming told them coming. perhaps I But also may speak a word or two. I am deluded. fool as he is.

352 refuge. that this I have often said in so my of was the cause why God suffered to fall. I fled ? Oh I ! I was deluded ) I was bewitched I was de- ceived: for \\nrse found all likings I from which [fled at time. I to lies ! am undone ! I have turned at first. so by returnis bifies that God and Christ are the at first Bamftj and much This man has th he believed a proof before. I say. from thy truth find them such at last. and how willing he that spectators should be warned and made take heed. The uncalled are made to hear him and consider. and seen it This man has seen it. as to the miserable state of by the man. Oh! 1 do not backslide. some of his is Yea. ( brethren/ saith the backslider that did you see how I left my God ? did you see how I turned again to those vanities from which some time before . is them such Have mercy upon me. To the elect un- 2. God. they were. a testimony. heart. first. that tlio (J entiles might re- take heed. many is the believing Jews ' namely. be so) to two sorts of men. the emptiness of the world. i CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. saith he. never tempt God a .>1 time. the severity of the law. to hear him. that the world elieved and himself are this his they were. the certainty of death. own hot. and that at present stand their ground. again. I believed and God V This. To the elect that are called. he will permit that fire. And as he gh bo sa at I I itimony. mean in- tended called. and the terribleness of judgment. "2. shall fall into the to convince the to world that hell and to warn their brethren take heed that they slip not with their feet. turned. Hie first -round of )"ur departing from them wai good. is A returning backslider to a great blessing (I 1. the called are made afraid of falling. and are Behold therefore the mystery of God's is wisdom. a second testimony same man. still bj far when wvnt to them the second Do not backslide. man made and a proof after .

This man two men. man has the second time also had a proof of God's goodness in his Christ unto him Christian has not. of the evil of the one and good of the other. He knows what grace . sad news. but come again. has the testimony of two men. over and over. Ay. is The returning backslider of worth and intelligence. must it serve in the place of two men. a man man to whom the men world should flock. by his harms. and that but few professors know this fall away return to God again. 353 conviction. I speak a word . and strength in their present and that should. fall . This man has made a proof by is feeling and seeing. — a proof which the standing I would not tempt him is that stands to but the good that a returning backslider has received at God's hands. and of the sufficiency of the merits of Christ. by Ay. also shall He comes as the newly awakened sinner comes. the un- changeableness of God's mind. But 30* Of the . He also is a man of whom the saints standing . manner of this man's coming to God by Christ. and news that is to make the for few that man is standing saint to take heed lest he fall. and that before and after grace received. he has been converted twice from the devil. and that from the same motives and the knowledge of things. fetched from the world and !). a double good. to serve the Lord with This and to rejoice with trembling. a therefore a rare man. but he knows what devil. counsel. and of whom they should learn the Lord God. Christ. be fetched from the world. wherefore there is news in his mouth. learn fear. the second time . to This man God has set up be a witness. from the and : hell. and from himself twice (oh grace and has been made to know the stability of God's covenant.TESTIMONY OF TIIE RETURNING EACKSLIDER.or two. of the to fear should receive both caution. the sure and lasting truth of his promise in Christ. and at the hand of . is to be fetched from a state of nature but this all it is Christians to know as well as he. dreadful news.

like the elect angels. edifieth the saints. humble. He has also more dreadful scriptures to consider. convincoth the world. and will also make him take notice of their grim physiognomy) than has the Besides. backslider's None knows the things that haunt the his new sins arc all turned talking devils. He is also attended with fears and doubts that arise from other reasons and considerations. in all his first heels. but in the filth and pollution of them. all as if . to pray. he doubts of the truth it first conversion . experience. Besides. than do the doubts and fears of the newly awakened man . namely. within faithfully fears God. that there was nothing of truth and feeling. ho cannot see au honest. consequently he has lying upon as a strong suspicion. and this also adds lead to his as to sense and makes him come. backsliding. man hath lias followed place. and of a heavier nature than is any guilt else in the world. doubts built upon the vileness of his backsliding. which is a guilt of a worse complexion. God sometimes seems and is to withhold the sweet influences of his Spirit. and they will look more wishfully in his face (yea. the guilt of his backsliding. As is faithfulness men the kills him. and condemneth them. roaring devils. and wounded 'Thai man at heart (hat ( Ay/ says ho.354 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. of Other more heavy. he would not suffer him would now take away from him. of his liini. God. threatening devils. That man lmnoreth God. Swarms of his new rogueries shall haunt him in every place and that not only in the nor to repent any more as if he guilt. and with the greater difficulty. faithful servant of Godj hut he pierced himself. holy. and leave him to those lusts and idols that he left his God to follow. I thai man. of a deeper dye. to tlie God by Christ. mind. he hath over and above (which he had as good have been without) that which the newly awakened sinner has not. kept his hut am fallen from my is station like a devil. within him. and become heir of the righteous- . as a punishment of his newly awakened man.

that not in sincerity and uprightness. so well as he. or as the men did that were fellow throat. I now mean one that has been called to tho faith. III. together with These are the things. stummade the world blaspheme.THE THIRD SORT OF COMERS. such as are very true. and came out again but backsliding and returning Jonah . all the way that he coming his to God by to Christ (I know what I say). and. will tell his be shy of him. aught I know. to the sincere and upright believer. and that has in some good measure of to sincerity and uprightness therein abode with God. will Father of him. This man also comes God by Christ. what he felt there. and he knows God knows it. for his coming to not worthy to be counted coming God. will of his baseness. bled and grieved saints. is the God that he has slighted the God before whom he has preferred the vilest lust. been the But I have dishonored God. will be afraid to trust him. He doth not ^know what to do God he is returning to. servants with him that took his all brother by the Shame covereth his face . that cometh to God by Christ. yea. by such a one. I come now to the third man. yet. for cause of the damnation of many/ say. the way he comes. and this makes him. the — and is returning to God. consequently no man could tell how he was there. And although this may is in some sense be applicable is to the two former. as Eiias did against Israel. what he saw there. ness which is 355 by faith. and laugh is come him him to scorn. and make intercession against him. they will with him. and has before him his ways. coming God by Christ hard and difficult to Besides. he thinks saints will be aware of him. that come with him. and yet in the whale's belly. I many more tell of the same kind. and will stare him in the face. No man was alive. can tell strange stories. namely. but his coming . yea. The man that has been a backslider. yea. and what workings of heart he had when he was there.

and steadfast. soul again. a and that which he thing that the upright and faithful Christian for the most part has a comfortable faith of. I will go God come and ap- to the altar of . Nor do that it I say that the knowledge of his reconciliation to is God by Christ Jesus so high. by rncdi maketh use of ordinances. comes to God by Christ constanily} for by every ordinance. by by tears. so fixed. that to them that walk with God. and his Henoe David expressed thirsting. He comes not to God as an uncon- verted sinner comes. He tation. panteth after thee. or that he has not his evidences sometimes clouded. and that alone can fill thai the son! is to the brim j that and thai happiness. he comes not as a backslider comes when he is returning to God from not. the two spoken of before. as one of the household of God. u My soul thirtiI "My eth for God. wickedly de- He that is then comes to God with that access and godly hold: is. God. be distinguished. hap] bless I. cannot be shaken. therefore he by prayer. he getteth into the presence of God. through Christ. for is often helped to give thanks to Grod." And . not do . or that he needs no more. and he comes as one that has parted from his God. by panting. worthy of ^uv hearts. only proper to such as himself. from the coming of the other two. saying. lie comes to thai God through Christ God only is that good. thai go6d. so firm. I do not say he doubt- eth not. since his backslidings : but he comes as a son. conviction. The other two come knowledge of forgiveness.356 is to CHKIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. Thus every one that shall be saved doth : thus every one that shall be saved cannot do for instance. ii worth looking after. for the living pear before God?" when shall U And again. I will then explain myself. because by them. coming to . I mean for the in the main of it . that nd spirits. is earnestly) thai because he ilia 4 blessedness.

" And hence it he so envied the swallow and sparrow. still Blessed are they that dwell in thy house they will be praising thee. and renew a right spirit within me. and to fear lest they should tempt their God to leave them. a godly man chooseth rather to die than to live. (as I think) by the rage of Saul. a thing that the world under- stands not. for they are a sore. my God. where she may lay her young. But men of the sort I speak of. a plague Those. nor can they. I had rather be a door-keeper (I would choose sit at the threshold) in the house of to dwell in the tents of wickedness" —and then renders the . be. even thine altars. flesh crieth out for the living God. as such." And . Good men come to God upon other accounts it is. clear discovery They come to themselves him a more of themselves they are are for they desire to know how frail because the more they know that. the sparrow hath found a house. than the Lord reason. in me a clean God. and the swallow a nest for herself. even because they could come to the altar of God. yea.. my heart and my give his presence. . when he cried. No good thing will be withheld soul-ravishing from them that walk uprightly. desire to know what also : it is." The presence of God. for so that they have to : many for concerns with God. Yea. might heart. after is my King. if it to a truly sanctified soul. Lord of Hosts. unto God 257 was that my exceeding joy. They come to God by Christ for the weakening of their lusts and corruptions. God." Then a few more words he rather to saith. the more they engaged in their souls to take heed to their ways. was forced to abide remote. to be rid of which. understand it. and my God. TOR WHAT ENDS GOOD MEN COME TO GOD. " even fainteth for the courts of the Lord. " Create. "For a day in thy courts better than a thousand. " For the Lord God is a sun and shield will give grace and glory. where he had promised to when he. This David did mean. and is the glory and goodness of that presence. "My soul longeth/' saith he.

and a new evil in it but what snare. "0 wretched this the man that I am. mercy. Bui besides what he This man aL kg for himself. and find grace to help. for this of their souls.358 Paul." God by Christ. when he cried out. graces that the godly have reare. that they : temptation out. for The feel death?" renewing and strengththey the ening of their graces." her poor with They come infirmities." and "Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace. it. ceived. and till more plcnti- . comes l-od to beseech him for the flourish- ing of Christ* kingdom. that we may obtain texts. to God by Christ for the forgiveness of daily and for continuing their souls in the light of his countenance. They know that every new temptation has a new snare. in time of need. That he also would always their accept them and their services. up knowing that means. This is meaning of those "Let us have grace. so a blessing upon is from God. and grant that an answer of ce may is be returned the life from (heir Father in bosoms. and they they cannot live without a continual supply of grace. notwithstanding. in the faith. yea. which until he knows will never be the Spirit be Antichrist is dead. for this they have encouragement. and what evil. too many here b sincere and to mention. There upright i re a great 111:111 comes many such things that the to God for. subject to decay. that at present they know not. are. to be helped against temptamay meet withal. and keep us out while we are God by of grace which God has They come and the building of it Christ for a blessing upon theuncans as tho afforded for the succor of the soul. who shall deliver me from the body of They come to God by Christ. because God has satisfy " I will abundantly bless her provision. CIIRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. and bread. and can deliver out of They come to tions. to I I muai tell you. when we to are in. And said. but they know their God knows.

soul in its coming to God by Jesus Christ. He elect. by living way." He and for till comes to God to beg that he would hasten that great notable day. be. But the main meaning. and it comes to him by Jesus Christ. and by open vision and unspeakable possession This is the great design of the of him in the next world. 259 Therefore he also cries God for the downfall of the first. Here are righteousness and merit to spare. a fulness of merit always presented to how empty soever we God by Christ." He sirable lon. text. to comes to God to would make speed to to set pray for magistrates. is this : if I may to of this high are those That they that come that come faith and by Christ to God. to spirit here. and that God them all to that work that is so deis. he also knows that God's church will never till be as she would. yea. "for the divisions of Reuben he has great thoughts of heart. for. and for the pouring out of the other. Here is always. so call it. whether . Here. because it dares not come by itself. for my obtaining of that which at any time I want. the Father meets with that which pleaseth him. conies to God for hastening the gathering in of his for it is an affliction to him to think that so still many of those for whom to Christ died should be in a posture of hostility against him. as I said.FOR fully poured to WHAT ENDS GOOD MEN COME upon us from on high. enjoy him. he knows that Christ will never be exalted as he must be then. TO GOD. his church. and shall be. then. that to " hate the whore of Babydesolate. to make her and burn her with fire. eat her flesh. even righteousness that can justify the ungodly. the new and God by him. He comes God for a spirit of unity to be poured out among believers. and the soul with that which saveth her. the day of the coming of our Lord Jesus. and because God himself has made him the way.

for the stirring of thee up to God. and where any are seeking after it.360 wisdom. spirit. little Only since I was upon this subject. for the enlarging of thy thoughts. I thought a to touch upon things in this order. or any good thing soever. . where it is. for the conviction of thy spirit. and for showing thee the good signs of grace. grace. CnRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. where it is abused.

and the way to the Father by the greatest of mysteries. It is not a sign of foolishness. who and is man foresees an evil. indeed. Christ Christ is is the For wisdom of God .CHAPTER V. The world. is it ? They this are the prudent men that foresee an evil and hide are punished. CONCLUSIONS TOUCHING THESE PERSONS. timely to prevent ruin. First. to spirit in which he comes* And hence I may he well infer. and to choose to walk in Wherefore he that way. flies to and the punishment of the soul for sin in hell. sin. themselves. while 31 (361) . is not a fool that thus concerns himself. the greatest evil. indeed. He has chosen to be con- cerned with the very head and fountain of wisdom. And now also. is this a sign of a fool ? God make me such ! a fool. that is no fool (no fool according to the to best- judgment) that cometh will count God hy Christ. and the refuge that Christ. and shall thee that readest these lines such a fool and then we be wiser than of this world. he all is not For he now seeketh and intermeddleth with wisdom. the fruit of the most sage advice. But. and the fools that go on and Why. both with respect to as also with respect to the you of the man the way he comes. him one : for the things that be of the Spirit of God are foolishness to them. dict of true judgment. God has provided for penitent sinners. Is it all men that are counted wise by the wisdom a sign of a fool to agree with one's adversary. have already done from those going before You see that I have now been speaking manner of that cometh to God. as I I come to draw some inferences from this point it. and in the verso.

Earth a drossy thing in this man's account vanishing earthly greatness and in this Splendors arc bubbles man's esteem. so strong and sound. " But this man has provided for things : like the tortoise. are the things counted greal bj to this this man. unto which he doth continually Was when is the unjust steward a fool in providing for himself for hereafter? for providing friends to receive others should turn him ? to harbor. none but Christ. that count themselves pacities. but like to make . even it is before he delivereth us to the judge? nay. so no little-spirited fellow. his defence. men of the largest calift when yet the greatest of their desires them- selves no higher than to things below. is acceptable man. a piece of the highest wisdom. lump to of oh ! what a treasure have they engrossed lias them- selves! Meanwhile. he has got the shell on his back. " before your pot can feel the thorns (before you can see where you are) God shall take you away with a whirlwind. with No company now Christ. his refuge. The Lord is his rock. as he that cometh to God by Christ he is no fool. encompass a bulky earth. and resolved. or he whose best things will rot in a day? Sinners. has found out the way to get into the city. in IS and by God's help. as fellow heirs himself. that his own. that he fears not to suffer a loaded cart go over him. and All other men and to do. none but GK)d. both living and in his wrath. Is he a fool that choose th for himself long lasters. is Again. There is a generation of men in this world.362 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. his resort. but the Spirit of Gk)dj saints. high tower. the man in the text laid siege to is heaven. him out of their doors No more he that gets another house for his harbor. as the means to accomplish this his end. and angels. we are in the way with him. witli their net of craft and policy. If they can. things he deals with as strangers and pilgrims are wont This man's mind Boars higher than the eagle or stork of the . as the end of his desires. before death shall turn him out of doors here.

to the rest. He The most. and keeps tame God. and fly in them another the fields and and mag- Yea. now let me. and sugar. least minded Soul concerns are concerns of the highest naarise and concerns that from thoughts most deep and ponderous. others run wild. while all other things are But this man has got it by the end. and musing about things that are above. Christ. For a carnal mind cannot and be de- lighted with these things. for thinking what shall come to pass so hereafter. " The carnal mind is enmity against law of God. be. Besides. by a few words. is subjected to God. while mountains. they learn such notes. and could those kept tame express themselves would tell that they have white bread. but also as to a oneness of heart — none knows what lumps of sugar God . neither indeed can has tamed. But as I have showed you what he is not . is a Now. as other birds are strangers to. IS. is the man that comes to God by man that engaged in soul concerns. 363 He is for and their glory. by The souls of most lie waste. as the asses upon the tell. He never yet knew what belonged to great and is deep thoughts that a stranger to soul concerns. ritual things. ture. a thing. that his soul enclosed. they air. If birds could speak. and their companions are the children of men. though of most worth. surely they would that those that are kept in the cage have with temper than they that range the woods." for it is not subject to the This is the man all that God by himself. wherefore he is concerned soul for his soul. is a is man concerned for his soul. not only as to a difference made up. He is also a man whose spirit is subjected in love to spisuit with. make a life of They are also in a place where there are better things. betwixt Oh the man whose spirit whom and God there is a recon! ciliation. while those without gots and worms.WHAT HE heavens. tell you plainly what he is. is of more value than the world. for his immortal soul. and can whistle such tunes. milk.

before coming coming is the He to that comes it must believe. that there a man that believes there is a come. 1. through Christ. " even praises to our God many shall see it. have no faith. Slid 80 are will from seeking for that which make them happy indeed. plead for them. if Why? Because they will trust in a A believed — if a man is has faith in it. has made men lieve lies. looks after that. lies their refuge. gives that man. and stand to them." to their damnation. if drink up thy are there the tidings wore true. it and that be- whether be true or A false faith has done great things. arc burned with the lire: if thou believest even as though indeed there should bo nothing of lie truth in wliat thou hast heard. is said." faith. Faith it is of a strong and forcible quality. No man which he yet believes to Christ will be : is not. "He hath put a new song in my mouth/' saith David. Is there a man is that comes to God by Christ? Thence I world to infer. because faith to of a forcible quality. Faith must be. and fear. it will do great things. "We walk by faith. That faith is of a strong to That they who come not God by Christ. thy wile and children. yet will this spirit. by 1. Hence men make lie. fruit of faith. Man i^ naturally apt . to the damna- tion of their souls. Suppose thyself be twenty miles from home. false. How many tilled in that the world. u God shall send them strong delu- sion that they shall believe a lie. And hence and forcible I learn two things: quality." Secondly. that we come 2. God. nor what notes and tunes God learns that man.364 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. that thy house. lie. whose theil State heart Satan hath tor with a belief is and condition another world good? should and 1)0 these are made to live by lying hope that kepi all well with them. and possesses thee. all there some man comes and it. and : trust in the Lord. antecedent to his coming: wherefore is. it said.

and willing is 365 to be deceived. but substantially " Now. This is he that came by water and blood. true faith. faith is the sub- stance of things hoped for.! FORCE OF A TRUE FAITH. without searching into the ground and reason of them. for the word of God doth say so. because the Spirit 2. force. even Jesus Christ. this heaven shall never be my portion for the word So then. the evidence of things not seen/' True faith carrieth along it i with it an evidence of the certainty is of what of God. : not by water only. Who is he that overcometh the is world. the faith that good. is there in a faith that is begotten by managed by of truth. fed by truth. but by water and blood and is it is the Spirit that beareth witness." Now. His thus believing then it is that carries him away from this world. and to thee to that end to which he greatly desires thou shouldst come. believeth. God ? Faith will make invisible things visible so. If I run not to this God by this Christ. that faith. not fan- tastically so. . But if a false faith so forcible. 'for the word of God doth say The way to this God. is by Christ . a Christ. and preserved by the truth . that makes him trample upon this world. a false faith. and therefore a groundless faith forcible. if this be true. what is a true ? What truth. and idleness of There is also in man a willingness to take things upon trust. I say.' man come to God by him. is so forci- 31* . and that gives him the victory "For whatsoever is born of God overover this world. believing of a for that he knows will be a means beware. will Satan Nor bring be behindhand to prompt and encourage. and this heaven. even our faith. and that evidence a the infallible word There is is God of love. Wherefore let men is that they would of a false and lying faith. thus believing makes the of God doth say so. and so will conceit. a heaven/ saith so. truth. to thy lie . the more taking and Fancy will help to confirm spirit. but he that believeth that Jesus the Son of God. cometh the world : and this is the victory that overcometh the world.

The whole world is divided into two sorts of men. for believing makes them is heartily close in with and embrace what by the word it set before them. Faith is forcible. and must therefore perish with the vile and unbelievers. or they that come to God by coming is Christ. and yet not count . . and the salvation of the that So then those men that are at ease in a sinful course. and yet not to concern himself with them ? Who worth would knowingly go over a stooping for is ? . as to take a man from his seat of ease. ble a thing. and make not truly him come to God by Christ. and shall man believe ? man believe what God says. that they that come not to God by Christ have no faith ? What ! is man such a fool as to believe things. if you will. or come not to God by Christ. and hearing by the word of God. for a fruit of faith in the habit. if thou canst. and nothing at all it ? regard It cannot be. because seeth the reality of them. Faith grounded upon the voice of God in the word. pearl. it is . is Thou canst not sit still. it upon the teaching of God pleases God by the foolishness of preaching to save that believe. And why they are they that have given credit gospel of God. Shall Shall God speak to man's soul. are such as have no faith. in the word. to believe great things. is judgment are coming as are. to the great things of These believers are here in the text called also comers. it Believe thou art what thou art believe death and believe hell what it . — and And them in thy sins.366 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. will come. as afore then is it inferred from hence. and yet not look after them. it purifies the heart of soul." faith is And we know what is that when come. as they are and believe that the Father and the Son in by the Holy Ghost still sit the word they are described. beli( The godly tliv arc called believers. " Faith comes by hearing. because who so believes. or. believers and unbelievers. opposite to God.

has chosen the is infinitely good. that they that not. that comes to But the man world that God by Christ. consequently that thou feed- est on ashes. come have no faith faith. so I infer. This. So the object of the faith of devils for they believe that there faith. thou deceivest thy- Thy not coming to is God by Christ. and thy deceived heart has turned thee aside. ( is and a Christ/ for still thy sitting still doth demonstrate. 367 yet faith must have a being in the soul. as seek that. THE WORLD TO COME faith in exercise . belong not to the perish. still the one would be as good as the other. good stay here. IS BETTER THAN THIS. is said to have made the best choice. yet if was no better than if it this. This must be granted. shall and must " For he that believeth I believe there a God. and that by which men come self ! to God through still. that either thou liest in what thou sayest. that thy faith not good. Christ. or were better than that and would bear charges if a man left this for that. a world betwixt which and this there can be no comparison. to that. Is there not a lie in my right hand ? Thirdly. household of not. much to better. nor say. declareth to thy face. and it. even to choose a city that has foundations. and bear charges of coming is God. that the world come is than this. and was all. as to the root is one God. that thou canst not deliver thy soul. But the is is my (you say) . one Christ . it before the soul put into act. one had this. is true/ I answer. or that l thou believest object of with a worse than a faith false faith. . as to quit cost. Though there a world to as come . further evidences." Nor will it be any boot to say. Wherefore thou slothful one. because he that comes to God by Christ. or that is intended in the text. be damned. from by it Christ. and exercise of no such faith as is that faith that saves.. Is there a man that comes to to God by better Christ ? Thence yea. this. yet their notwithstanding that. therefore. — are not believers.

world without end. yea. This world. Now. but this an evil world. 'J. it There are several things that make or chosen the best world. his footstool. he able to judge which I in of the two is best. There will be no cessation of joys. that coming is to God by But Christ. There There no more curse. best able so to judge thereof. has made the best market. is I hope will say here is . which you have in the scriptures of truth. perhaps you would say. as to this. some The Lord of this. choose the rather to refer you to the judgment of this is God matter . and the men that arc of ner. end in a burning hell. it man- But Israel shall be saved in the : Lord with an everwill lasting salvation they shall not be ashamed nor confounded. and as for cross the all tears shall be wiped from will be eyes of them that dwell there. that he that comes to God by Christ. he as little able to give an account of this matter as yourselves. with the works thereof. has best comforts mixed with crosses or curses. and those that are counted worthy of so shall it. is Heaven you is his throne. with the lovers of the world to it. 2. nor any speck of . that he slighteth and contemneth. and therethe judgment of God. us con- clude. and the earth difference. That world. but Hence is this. shall be shall die in like burned up. that is called the let kingdom of God. for should I put you upon asking of him. the God also of that it the devil the god and prince Thus appears there is some difference between them. manifest enough. The earth. but not this nor the in- habitants of it. but come fadeth not its away. 1. fore I refer I hope you to you think God knows.368 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. shall all be everlasting. That is the world which God commendeth. nothing but ravishing pleasures and holy. but that to come with shall be neither. that since God made both. The world eithi r that we arc now in.

then shows the great most of men. Psalm ciii. 4. and if his way. of the highest degree.WHY HEAVEN pollution. rather than to have his portion with them that perish. and such a it. men shall be rewarded of God for what they have . his Son. But the coming man. crowns of loving-kindness. yea. Heb. way to so safe and good. It is a right char- which Solomon gives of them: "The heart. to his will. I have missed my thoughts. for his sake there they shall eat and drink their comforts. and move on in the enjoyment of them shall see themselves it for There men shall beyond all misery. knows what he does. crowns of everlasting joy. is 369 "In thy presence fulness of joy. the man that comes to God by Christ. madness. that they madness of may acter be inheritors of the world to come. God helping him. xxxv. Isa. IS BETTER THAN EARTH. done and suffered. and they shall wear crowns of and glory. or discontent. or sickness. 7. ii. or grief. Isa. 5." saith he. he would choose. and know that will be utterly impossible that either any thing There like sorrow. I say. in that day the Lord of hosts himself to those shall be for a crown of glory that are his people. were strewed with burning coals. should touch them more. and if God is there to be enjoyed this by them that come the to him by Christ. to tread that path. They shall also life be crowned with crowns. all his way thither. according their everlasting consolation. for that they come not to God by Christ. xxviii. If there be a world to come. and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore/' shall be There die men made like angels . is satisfied. 10. . and so shall be proclaimed there. neither can they any more. Now if that world (though no more could be said for it than is said in these few lines) is not infinitely better far than what the present world is. Fourthly. There shall they behold the face of God and ever. and wear them to They are all kings that go to that world.

AVhcn Solomon gave himself to backsliding. day must be counted exceeding mad. A madman has neither ears to hear. And is it not said. that that anger did flow from their befilled with madness? plainly tell us thai while he oppose himself against Christ." What a shame it is to see God's jewels lie unregarded of them that yet think : none are wiser than themselves I ! know the wise men of this world will scorn one should it is so. the more mad. than he does by And they that come all the pearls and jewels in the world. but verily The more wise for this world. set more by the vanishing bubbles of this life. is full of evil." A madman to is intent upon his joys. " of the sons of heart while they men live. the it gospel and pro! thereof. and so are they that come not advise God by Jesus Christ. if it 1 persecuted them." says inherit. lie saith he And when he went gave himself to "folly and madness. "shall be the promotion of fools. because he did Doth not Paul he did also g ing on the sabbath. they stand the only sober men? is exceeding madness do thus. and madness is in their and after that they go to the dead. way." about to search out what man is since the fall.370 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. cock's feathers. than they do by that glory that the wise man shall " The wise shall inherit glory but shame. he went about to search out foolishness and madness. not to God by Christ." Now. upon any thing but that about which he should be intent. that when 1 the Jews were angry with Jesus. Solomon. even unto strange cities. even from the highest pitch of madne ? "And to being exceeding mad against them. by which he decks himself. think of them that they are mad. the more and the more obstinately they stand fool in in their God's matters. who yet count themselves Thej oppose themselves. how many at this . nor a heart to do what they that are in their right wits him for the best: no more have they that come not A madman sets more by the straws and to God by Christ.

and choose rather to lie and die there. with whom the reward of unbelievers in vain But writing and preaching is as to such. will be accordto ing as they come or come not God by Christ. They that come to God by . That is the fourth inference. the desirous to promote the salvation more mad . stand in their own light. lence : upon them that shall be found in " Our God shall come. to persuade to come. none knows but God. they are against their own happiness. the most earnest for life. and shall not keep sidevour before him. " And tion of now. And the wind then will be high. the mad one. in their 371 own light. and the tem- pest strong. that they count the most sober. what will be found in that day to be the por- them that in this day do not God by Christ. Let men say what they will. the more mad. Christ. they cherish and nourish cockatrices in their own bosoms they choose to themselves those paths which have written upon them. that he may judge his come to people. and come not to Christ. and to the earth. the most holy man. in large characters. so mad are they. the more mad . ' These are the ways of death and damnation/ They to are offended with them that endeavor to pull them out of their ditch. . THE HINGE OP HUMAN DESTINY. of madness to perfection ? are all But is not this a sign of madness — And while yet thus it is mad are many. the most godly. and it a fire shall shall be very tempestuous round about him. have taken shelter. and while the golden sceptre of the golden grace of the blessed held forth. what they can. the more of others. the more in the Spirit. inference that I gather from this text Fifthly. He shall call to the heavens from above. that will blow themselves. that they may be saved from wrath through him yea. while their door is open. A fifth That the end that God will make with men. is. lay themselves but they that come not to God by themselves open to the windy storm and tempest that will be in that day.. and mad they that called to-day. and have hid Christ. than go to God by : Christ. God is God by is.

to hell fire. thing of teeth. is Several things de- clare. " Those mine enemies which would not that I should reign over them. drink their tears mixed with burning brimstone. and stand bound over to the judgment of that day. I say. to sec. 2. There are those already in chains. namely. the angels that sinned.372 CnRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. and that seems is sometimes to be quite extinguished. from neglecting will try if to — to dissuade come. that Christ BeBhall then conic to be admired in them that now believe. Repentance will not be found in heaven among them that is come to (ind by Christ It is Nol Hell the place of untimely repentance! there where the tears will be mixed with worse. and slay them before me. as to dare to to condemn them have refused hear and comply with the voice of him that speaketh from heaven. and refused to come to thee ) it hath fallen out be he that thou hast God by. admire that it was their lot to believe when they were in the world. They shall also admire to think. as to creation. They God will be so faithful to himself. sinners then look to themselves. 3. that opposed with many assaults. to sec themselves in heaven indeed." to But what a surprise will it be to them that now have come God by Christ. and . while the rest for rang to come to God by Christ. this is but a desperate venture. higher and greater than men. that and to his word. Yet 1. is The gallows built: hell is prepared for the wicked. what believing has brought them to. Then they shall cause they did here believe the testimony. and possessed of everlasting indeed is what is faith to possession ? is Faith that For alas mixed with many ! ! tears. they are resolved not to stir. and behold. that are. Let The judge to is prepared and appointed . bring hither. and he say of all that predicts no good to for then will such. while they consider how mad. saved life indeed. that he determined to be at a point in this matter. what that to a seeing of myself in heaven? Hence it is said.

or darkness for light. but shun the second they cannot. that like a of steel. Now would the rich any more. world that but not at all to their profit or advantage. ' Christ. and there God tame them as those bedlam tricks and pranks which they played in this . in refusing to come God is by Christ. They by first that will not be saved by Christ. Lord. The gulf God has placed and fixed between heaven and hell. And now will they that would not come unto (if God by call it Christ. have leisure and time enough I may time) to to consider what they have done. to think now come to God by Christ It was their mercy ! come. they were. that they come to God by To God 32 ! Why ? He is all . or evil for good them through. Now whom formerly they have despised. though he preferred his own condition before his in the world. it is it was their happiness that they continued Christ. it will continually strike they will bless those commend those man willingly change places with poor Lazarus. and they once contemned. but are their glory that they are come. in not coming to will their hearts 373 God by Jesus full of. coming . I was a stranger. No man can escape one of the two. They will not be capable of misapprehending any more. THE SINNER'S TOO LATE REPENTANCE. you refused to come to my Father by me wherefore now you must go from my Father by me/ unto us doors . They will never after that day put bitter for sweet. open Ye shut me out of me not in besides. Now they will meditate warmly on this thing. must be damned Refuse the Christ. they may. to Their madness will now be gone. "It too late. Then and mouths be " Lord. that they are to begin to But what a joy will it be to the truly godly.. lievers' all Hell will be the unbewill bedlam-house. now bow their thoughts will be burning hot about and. \" But the answer will be. The day of judgment will bring the worst to rights in their opinions. will spoil all as to that." will be in each thought such a sting. it. and ye took : .

and eternally good. is that ! good — essentially good. To G od the infinite ocean of good. because they came not to him by Jesus Christ. To God in friendly wise.374 all CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. . by the means of reconciliation for the other now will be come to him to receive his anger. that I might write more effectually to thee of the happy estate of them that come to God by Christ! ! — ! . Oh that I could imagine Oh that I could think.

that come unto God by him. IV." that liveth to make inter- The certainty of their reaping the benefit of being saved. That of the persons that are interested in to the last head. we have that it. come unto God by him. and for whom. And that reason. But I. "He ever liveth to make intercession. II. it suggesteth. and the lastingness of it. seeing he ever cession for them. is a sure token of the salvation of them Of his intercession. Wherefore now I come to and that is show you the certainty of " Wherefore he is their reaping the benefit of his intercession able to save them to the uttermost." The inter: cession of Christ. thus have I passed through the three former things. his intercession. of that we are as the apostle speak now. namely. tercession. in other places of this priest continually : u He abides a " Thou art a priest for ever :" :" u He hath an unchangeable priesthood and here. lies in the continuance of " Seeing he ever liveth to make intercession. come unto God by Christ.: : CHAPTER VI. this in- III. Of the success and prevalency of . UNFAILING EFFICACY OF CHRIST' S INTERCESSION. we have also spoken before but the reason of its successto fulness." (375) . what it is. is thus expressed " Seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them." also The apostle makes very much of the continuation of the priesthood epistle : of Christ. That of the intercession of That of the benefit of Christ. spoken already.

he also himself actoth our part. or God by him are conmade invalid covenant. Christ Jesus our Lord is found to by it. saved demonstratively. as to a church state. his seed -hall endure Hence is that the covenant Christ stands . that the The durableness is covenant (in which those that come to cerned and wrapt up) not shaken. by all their weakness and infirmities. . for ever. so far as in the new covenant by which Christ acts as a priest. by shown the reason why he it. of his intercession proves." I make to it endure clear." 1. when God cast the old high priest out of doors. so con- tinually harpeth upon the durableness of namely. a priest according to the his acts of mediation Christ is new and in all he hath regard its to that covenant. So long as that covenant abides in is strength.376 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. and keep not my commandm< will visit their Bins with Bui their sins shall not . Therefore were they cast out of the priesthood. because by the unchangeableness of are. nor alter the thing gone out of my Bis Beed will for ever." that is. though we if Bin. I Therefore he saith "If break my my statutes. the text is Now. liveth to make inter- For. " Because they continued not in my cove- nant. covenant was utterly abo- Now.-hake covenant rejeot with my is beloved. we are concerned therein. nay. Hence. required of as.1 not break. Heb. neither priests. yea. God doth not count that the is new do covenant is broken. apparently. nor people. and the people pulled down. "Wherefore. broken. he renders this reason for his so doing. so long Christ's intercession of worth. his children ats. his priesthood we are saved. It is evident we u He is also able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him> seeing he ever cession for them. viii. being indeed the head and mediator of the body. that lished. nor cause that I for ever should them: that "My oovenanl will lips. what by the law (Psalm .

made priest. If any ? whether the church : concerned in that covenant I answer." well enough proveth this thing. Father upon our account. when we came appear before God by him. and he alone the doer of them. good ward. laid is and death everlasting. that meet should be found upon us. by covenant is and for that the covenant by which he ask. trans- mitted our sins unto Christ. is that which answereth to what required of us by the law. So then. to death and damnation. for is he is not only our Me- diator by covenant. he is said to be "our righteousness/' namely. and he that the Saviour of the body. because he also. that he be The or a Jew. and in our room. we never wrought satisfied for and for the sake of that. or before his face Therefore . or an Atheist. and the reason of 32* . but he himself our condition to God- he is said to be " the covenant of the required of us. is He the Lord our righteousness. Yes that concern yet. to us that so understand this matter.THE COVENANT WITH CHRIST. as to one that had not only well them. scriptures are so plentiful for this. and for us . that they should never again come charged on the committers. is by his own act. tinued ? any ask me. yea. He is "made unto if us of God/' so. God's com- manding that men should believe in his Son " unto righteousness. God's covenant stands fast with him evermore. so as life that all points and parts thereof. Besides. and in our stead presenteth himself to God. by what Christ's priesthood : is con- I answer. Christ. —with him to And is good reason. giveth and imputeth good that we never did. that denies it. if no fault can be found with do what was to who the person that did strike hands with his is. must be a Turk. people/' or that which the holy God by law Hence again. both from us to and from God. that righteousness which out. but could carry them so far. And that God himself doth evident. but notwithstanding them. to 377 God. So for my sins break not the covenant. are is upon his shoulders. is abideth of full force.

he then shows that the benefit of the covenant of God remaineth with us. at the rising again of Christ from the dead." If this be so (as indeed it is). also have already hinted." He ever liveth to make and of the demonstration of the certain salvation of them that come to God by him. viii. is and since the covenant everlasting." For if Christ Jesus a priest if. must needs be certainly saved. therefore. Hence. and that our sins and our iniquities Now. that we might be made the righteousness of God in him/ 1 Hence comes out that proclamation from God. after the spoken of the excellency of his person and priesthood. by covenant. if this new covenant. has in it. none can show a reason why he that comes to Christ should be damned. namely. For if the covenant nant of salvation — — or the cove- is not broken. by that new and living way? . then why only to come to not God by him. but promise thai we shall parti it reof through the blood of his priesthood (for so should not we ha\e boldness. that grace Bhould be communi- cated onto us. then here lieth a great deal of the force of this conclusion. as 1 God would remember no more. Beb. ediator and high priest. "For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin. that through this : man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all things. namely. hut to enter also into the holiest by the blood of Jesus. then the man that cometh to God by him. of which the LordJi the bowels of a noi and remission of lie sins. " seeing he ever liveth to is make intercession for them. for his priesthood's sake. why the priesthood of Jesus Christ should cease. from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. and so abides as the covenant abides. " intercession. command doth prove it with an over and above. "Be it known unto you men and brethren. oomes tons). his priesthood is unchangeable.378 this CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR.

and urged. covenant he stands and abides will not Now. since by this a priest. and that he ut- unchangeable in his resolutions to save them to the ut- termost. or for want of merit it. as we said before. and will not repent." This oath seems to it is me to be for the confirmation of the covenant. But reason specified. that this covenant. and this covenant of his priesthood is confirmed by an oath. it cannot be. but that he that comes by him to God must be accepted of him for should such a one be rejected. in the sacrifice presented. this priesthood (as to the unchangeable- ness of it) is said to him. it will. 2. " c . and since the Lord sware. that come to God by Christ. is steadfast and immovable. and that is. What I have now sworn. by Christ. it must be either for the greatness of it is And oath. and will not repent. self. I determine never to revoke." Now. as to the worded before by Paul it Hebrews. and at last upon God himhe is who has sworn." It is as much as to say. be what the consequence falls harder upon the else. and so the promise of remission of sins." confirmed in the certain salvation of we are still further him that cometh to God to Christ. by the sacri- which he offered to God it yea. worth your noting the manner and nature of this The Lord hath sworn. and repent. " Thou art a priest for ever. The Lord by swearing confirmeth terly and so to us is in him. " confirmed unto him by an oath. since his priesthood stands by covenant. his sins. I bind me for ever to stand to. And this also shows. when he speaks of is with respect to that part. or. "Thou art a priest for ever. I saying.THE COVENANT CONFIRMED BY OATH. he then speaks of the mutual confirmation of both by the Father and the Son. say. the immutability of his counsel. thou art a priest for ever. by him that The Lord hath sworn and will not repent. 379 But further. that a priest . as let the to the merit of before the mercy-seat. sacrifice of Christ that it can do any where and so on upon the covenant. establishment that fice also had on Christ's for us .

And this I have further to say." 3. Is The life of Christ. and that he deny him any thing that he to should ask for at his hands. this his life is Fpoken of with . for his sufferings' sake. unci. in giving to Christ that which was sinner. I thus discourse. hath an unchangeable priesthood. to show you what dangerous consome that come * clusions follow from a conceit. in the judg- ment of God.380 for ever. that as to the excellency of Christ's sacrifice he is eternally satisfied in the goodness will never and merit For keep of it. an unchangeis. another place. them. tinueth ever. hath "This man. how great soever the sinners be that at any time he shall inter- cede for. i ground of the lastingness of saved by his life. that. u He able to save them to the uttermost that come unio God by him. covenanted for by him. Christ's blood is able to save to his any and he will never put stop nor check intercession. yet the words that we are upon Wheretore I take their ground from them. but it declareth. ever. this oath doth not only show God's firm resolution his part of the covenant. seeing he ever for make into re< Bfl&on them. "We Bhall be Wherefore. is So that the demonstration is clearer and clearer. That the Lord by swearing is (since the manner of the oath such as it is." Now. though he ever liveth to God make intercession for them. because he eontinueth able priesthood. then. seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for pendeth also upon his own This unchangeableness of the priesthood of Christ deu This man because he conlife. that to by Christ shall not be saved. also. "to save them the uttermost liveth to that come unto God by him. and so a ground of the Balvation of them that cninc onto God by in him. and that it also tendeth to establish to Christ his priesthood to be un- changeable) declareth. CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR." his priesthood." that to by his priesthood. al- though perhaps at first much may not appear in this text.

by so dying. by life ii. he liveth unto God. So then. to be the last in his own cause. but by the power of an endless —by the . he being and a take that he recovered again. above him that hath the power of death. 381 is made a priest. he died unto sin once . devil. and for the better setting of it we . which called here intercession. It commandment have life I re- ceived of my Father. —and if this life the ground of the unchangeableness of this part of his priesthood. as we see it is.) What It is life is it that is thus the ground of his priest- hood ? a life . will speak to the We forth. which demonstration is his life taken to live again. gained. That it is above death. but in that he liveth. that this second part of his priesthood. is demonstration of the virtue of his sacrifice. taken. commandment. u not after the law of a commandment but after the power of an endless life. — his power of the grave our surety ." a life then that was once laid down the price of man's redemption. he carnal LIFE. and have the casting voice. not by virtue of a carnal life. as having merited his his is a life by dying for our merited and won. —then is it follows. and indeed two it. that I u I lay down This is my life (saith he) may as it again. comes to be so advan- tageous.THE NATURE OF CHRIST'S great emphasis. (1. things are very considerable in so 1. will show what life it is of which the apostle here it speaks and then. a life life that own life rescued from the we had forfeited. sins. and with respect to us. being the captain of our salvation." An and 2. that redemption. and a won. as to life. the it In that to capacitates him first. endless life is then a powerful thing. both with respect to his office of priesthood. how. if this life of virtue of the death that he died (as Acts is 24. it saith again. or recovered again. the grounded upon he holds this part of his priesthood. taken. Where- fore. as the token or true effect of the completing." He liveth as having pleased God by dying for our sins. Now. " In that he died. doth clearly manifest) .

seeing he ever for them. thai tioal — (averyemphawhenoe? it expression) — and brought it from From toligJu." if it Why should Christ bring in his life to comfort John. Amen. " And hand upon me (saith he). have the keys of hell and of death. behold. <I have he adds. life rescued from death. afiirmeth. " And. and eternally exalted anyways would yet assault it. and to a life taken up again for his justification. one Henoe it is said again." Ii< 4 bath abolished death by his death. evermore. Fear am the first and the last I am he that liveth . saying. a life lost ransom him. them under me I tread them a conqueror. And And manifest that was so. and brought . I am alive. saying unto me. Amen. life (for he is 1 w be hath abolished death. and : was dead . had said. For " Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more . Amen). " He is a able to save As to also the text the uttermost liveth to them that come unto God by him. I am alive for ever more.382 power of a above all CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. again." : the power over them I have down. I in his vision of him at Patmos. won to when he he laid fainted under the view of that overcoming glory that he saw upon Christ his right not. By is deatb be destroyed him that had the power the devil. was not a ness of it advantageous to him ? lie.for life evermore. But the advantageouslife to John doth it not merely in the being of life laid in Christ. death hath no more dominion over him. and brought to light life and immortality through the gospel. and brought life of death. make life intercession it is Again. that Christ's receiving his the death to was and destruction it of the ninny of his therefore (after he people. Qodj who raised him from the dead." that Hence Christ brings in his life (the life that he himself by his death) to comfort John withal. and. and a life won to save him. behold. but in that was a down for his sins. yet more manifest. by being the dominion of thai lives for B victor. and one that lias got : now the Prince of Life).

and what an encouraging consideration is here for all them that come to God by him. is a life once laid down as the price of our redemption. add — to a life meritorious life intercession. and ficient to secure all those of merit suf- from hell.) Let us speak a word to the second point. by the power of God save towards us . is His cause ! What his cause. should he make no other intercession. (2. by the word of the truth of the that he gospel. but that the death that is. death. a life obtained and taken him again as the effect of down thereof. more- over. and against all those that seek to destroy them (since they themselves also have been already overcome by his death). are overcome the and so a life that is above them ever. while he ever so lives.. purchasing. or an urging of this meritorious by way of prayer for his. . the grave. This for life then. that his living for ever capacitates cause. to hope for life eternal ! But. a life by the and the for the merit that was in the laying virtue of which death and sin. victorious and that he improveth. overcome by him for them hath their keys. are . because indeed he liveth. to them that come unto God by him . but only show to God that he liveth because his thus living. It testifies. that those enemies. So then. to is make intercession for us. THE POWER OF to our CITRIST's LIFE. him . the to life now hath. to them that come him by Christ. if this cause be faulty. curse. he liveth by the power of God. for he liveth . saith that he has satisfied for the sins of them that come unto God by him. this meriting. namely. to be last in his is own and to have the casting voice is and that an advan- tage next to what chiefest. and hell. why doth he live ? Yea. or. to save them to the uttermost ? Now. (namely. 383 view and sight. or with a respect to our welfare . This is life that he liveth life). was. and to life — But now. he died when he was in the world. a continual plea and argument with God. as the text has it.

that God also receiving those whose sins have not been satisfied for. that though the design of Satan against us. thai "He is able to save to the uttermost. to prevail against it our salvation. rind They arc wrapt all . but that him for those souls for whose sins amends was made by he suffered upon the tree ? life Wherefore. And this by the way. of Christ. how to the cause of God. and that after he had given his a ransom for us. and of the souls that come are interwoven ! God by him. Behold you therefore. What can follow more clearly from this. and life God. since his Father has given him his and favor.! 384 to CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. but them God by him. and that that the after life he died for our sins. how clear in that it great soever their transgression addeth this clause. is a life that he received as the effect of the merit of his passion for us. seems to terminate against the very life yet indeed is also laid of Christ. Or sinners Of an inferior rank in sin. in his laboring continually to accuse us to God. God in is just. . objects against God who has made him a priest for ever. Missoul. up in one bottom. do what our note." to He Baith now and then thi one. and yet Christ our passover liveth foes can to the contrary there. and you mischief overthrow that you overthrow and overthrow him. objects against Christ and his merits J and he that objects against Christ's intercession. and that his priesthood might be utterly overthrown. in and in conclusion. it cannot be thought but he now liveth. him fur whom Christ intercedes. and here . might be found unjust. Besides. and you For overthrow even him that made him a priest for everl his intercession \ the text is without restriction. them not oome unto Qod by him. intercession make — — intercession against Satan our accuser to for us. and so whose souls arc yet under the power of the that objects against For he devil. he liveth before God. chief one. and yet Christ liveth ! — and yet Christ liveth heaven God is just.

admit him into his presence yea.! BECAUSE u CIIRIST LIVES . WE SHALL LIVE. and also them for whom he makes intercession. but then. against a lying. is ordained of God so to do ! Therefore. and in justice life is made so to do). outlives all. there can be no withstanding Is not this then. clamorous. and deliver all things into his hand ? But he liveth he ever liveth. life God and must to and it. 33 . make him Lord over all his people. yea. and if his intercession has the casting voice since also he pleadeth in his prayers a sufficient merit before a just God. but that he must live. and outlive all his enemies live. yea. that they that come to God by him shall be saved. and envious adversary. interces- sion prevail. seeing they come unto God by him. clear as the sun. he lives. if Now.. he is U able to save to the uttermost them that come unto God by him. yea. for their sakes for whom sion. yea. u He liveth to make what ? intercesis it And in that it is said he liveth ever. a demonstration. that he liveth (seeing he liveth to God and his judgment. and let him go free ? Yea." he makes intercession. till all his For he must all as enemies are put under his feet Yea. ! intercession . to the glory their salvation. all have an end. and all cavillers will cast over the bar. he must needs carry So then. come and loose him. reign. his very intercessions as dead ever." This therefore. " seeing he ever liveth make intercession for them? ." But if he were not satisfied. and after that. will Time is coming when be due course of law priest shall live. is chiefly with reference to his as mediator. and is admitted to make . his the of cause". I must live till they are good and gone : for the devil and sin must not live for mean not for ever to accuse. 385 to the ut- to the uttermost." u He is able to save them termost. why did the King send. Christ our high- and so shall his intercessions. the cause for himself and his people. and . malicious.

his blood must make way for our entrance thither. but since it it is an essential to the lastingness of his intercession. it will be to the purpose to lay down by itself. his blood also . Though here Again we must beware. For he if may not pray for those for whom he died not. Indeed we take in the utmost extent of his death. to that those for whom he died with full intention save them. that. Intercession then. grounded upon the validity of his his intercession is sufferings. and press- ing the value of is it for our salvation. For his death save the whole world. reach no further than his merits. of. as it is grounded also. His blood made way for his entrance thither. altar of incense. I mean Christ's intercession. . The altar of burnt-offerings was a great deal bigger than the figure of Christ's intercession. I say. for his blood did make way for him as priest to intercede. his intercession must. as to length and breadth. having (before by eternal redemption for us. and givcth unto us grace and eternal. upon an oath and upon his merits. might be brought into that inheritance which he hath purchased for them. And nothing else that I know but a present- ing of what he did in the world for us unto God. Now. so it is grounded upon the validity of his This has been promiscuously touched before. "By his own blood he it) entered into the holy place. with full intention to save them : wherefore must be indeed. CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR.386 4. which was a But this. if by blood he entered in thither. wherefore Christ's intercessions also must be obtained ordered and governed by merit. that which speaketh meritoriously The blood of sprinkling it is by the value of . but his intercessions are kept within a narrower compass." for our souls. The duration life of Christ's intercession. then is sufficient to we must beware. by blood he must make intercession there. his intercession is for those for whom it he died. is. upon a covenant betwixt God and him. that life God measureth out. Now then.

there is more worth in than . and stop the mouth of the devil in so doing. as for those 387 redeemed by it. for the merit of his blood lasts for all all the while that he doth. to the pleasing of the mighty God The enemy also would else never let go his But now God has declared. even his ever living to make intercession for us . that we might This then. must concur in the salvation of the sinner. And though God needed not to have given his Son to die for us. that he might save us. since that is of the essence of God. even the blood shed for us before. yea. through the redemption that whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood. and he for his posit to would give him the uttermost parts of the earth session. at this time his righteousness. here is also a ground of intercession. that he might be just. "In to stop the —and — the day thou eatest thereof. and so it is declared. to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past ) to declare. lasting merit in Christ's intercession. " So then.! INEXHAUSTIBLE VALUE OP CHRIST' S BLOOD. because precious blood Blood must be pleaded of justice mouth of the enemy and also to encourage us to come to God by him. And God set that you may see it yet the more for your comfort. objecting against our salvation. us. I say. since it is said at first. thou shalt surely die j" unless made for sin. a plenary satisfaction be ? — — that our salvation is grounded on justice. Justice. " We are justified freely in Jesus . His blood then has value enough in ground it intercession upon . by his grace. to show what a price he his blood. because merited by blood. and them for whom ! he ever liveth to make intercession. But how can that be. yet this way is of salvation has done both. and the justifier of him that belie veth in Jesus. makes way for be saved. did at Christ's resurrection. shows sufficiently the worth of the blood of Christ. bid upon him ask of him the heathen.

seeing he ever liveth to for him. his own and he may do what he will with his own. intercession for him. all it the intercession of Christ grounded upon a validity of his so drive covenant. But it is the blood of Christ.088 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. Christ will plead or improve for I do not at all men by way virtue so apply it. an oath. of intercession. and feel the virtue thereof. and he also may restrain its merits. for he is the man worth Christ ever liveth to make life. . It is also the blood of God. even the soul that comes concerned in its God and by Christ . or apply it as he sees good. and that which demonstrateth that he that comes God by Christ make intercession to shall be saved. in the blood doubt but there is enough of Christ. a and also upon the must of necessity be prevalent. is Now. and it. blood. down opposition before This therefore is the last part of the text. would God Almighty to save the souls of the whole world. seeing merits. But the coming soul shall find to .

ado. but God low Satan home to his own door 33* (for the grave is the door (389) . at the mouth of which. . I HAVE now done what when I have I intend upon this part of the this also. not only to the day of is. inherent grace weakens the force. I say. until he has set me before his face for ever.. so make it intercession for us for each one. that there must be all this ado to save us ! Oh in ! ! how hardly is sin got out of the soul. subject. that until he comes judgment. hence I saved by Christ. are in themselves in a most deplorable condition. So that as he began to save me I before I had being. but the grave is the place. Not that the will fol- of a sin-purging quality. drawn a few inferences from infer. as I Oh what ! may say. before one sinner can be eternally . that I might be kept from hell in the time of state. what a deplorable condition has our sin put us into. and will never leave off to save me. that the work now begun my soul may be perfected. The not all. is there. so he will go on to save me when am dead and gone. that the souls First. saved ! Christ must die but this . that I might in time. at the set into being : time. sin and the saved must have a perfect and grave of itself is final parting. until my in unregenerate the time of my call and conversion yet again he then intercedes. when once it is Blood takes away the guilt. Spirit of grace must be given unto us but that is Christ as must doth for also ever live to this for all. then. is not all. LESSONS TAUGHT BY THIS PART. my dissoto lution. and he he doth He interceded me before I was born. CHAPTEE VII. for come after that he also made intercession me. but unto the day of Christ. But.

so he marvellously loath to to suffer his lawful captives now to escape his hands. with all this. to have swallowed us up. and began to manifest his glory. that the prophets spake nothing of him. which was God's ordinance. what horrors ami terrors. and so was out of to his how blI8ily wont Satan about make war with that day his people! Yea. that as Satan thought he struck home and at first. Secondly. that he wrought his miracles by magic art. He is is full of fire against us — full of the fire of malice — as manifest. and was mad. Hence also I infer. but. not only by his first attempt upon our first pa- rents. even there by the power of his mercy. or gate of hell) where the devil thought like the sun. make us. And not being contented he pursued him to the death. he persecuted him while he was but a bud and blossom. and will there. When he was come to riper years. and general dis- . and by Beelzebub. to AVhen Jesus reach. politicly did this how old serpent. that he set the soldiers forge lies about him to t lie denial of his resurrection. when the Deliverer came into the world. so insatiable was his malice. work ? He possessed people to think that Christ had a devil. what troubles and temptations. behold. yet vrati ascended God. to Yea.390 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. and so managed that matter. and could never rest until be had spilt his blood upon the ground like water. called the devil and Satan. how he roared ! He sought his death while he was an infant. yet. death). that what they Said has become a stum- blinp-block to the Jews to this very day. he hated him in his cradle . shine and look inter- like angels Christ all this while ever liveth to make cession for us. and that he sought to overthrow the govern- ment. and a deceiver. has God'fl church met with from till now! Nor is he content with persecutions. lest the world should be taken with him. and is brought our souls lose us. at our ! coming thence. to (when he polluted our nature.

by what means these souls are saved. by here. that it is And it will then easily be he that full rightly deserveth to have his name called "Wonderful. from which they must be Do but consider what the devil and the curse are saved. and it must needs be so. concluded by you." If he had not set his face like a this the greatness of work would surely have daunted his mind. which could not but be a great grief. with darkness and frightful fears. Satan's malice will try is yet in the pursuit. And For this is one cause among many. that the love of Christ it to his. either to tempt him to re- ject his Son's mediation. from which they must be saved. yet." Consider again. if undertaken such a task as the salvation of the sinner Jesus Christ had passed us by? of him. he knows he cannot overthrow them. and often to the filling the church with outcries. to the day of their ascension to Thirdly. he cannot forbear but vex and perplex them. the loss of the light of his Father's face." and his love such as verily " passeth knowledge. Satan cannot overthrow. For do but consider what sin is. oh! 391 how he doth haunt the spirits of Christians with blasphemies and troubles. but. an undaunted love. intercession for why come Christ ever liveth to to make if them that if God by him. Hence love I infer. or to reject them come to God by him for mercy. even with the loss of his life. and forbear to speak of the matchless contradiction of sinners which he en- dured against himself. set It is true which is written "He shall- not fail nor be discouraged. and together with I pass it. . wait for his law. tress. till he has judgment in the earth. and the isles shall flint. from the day of their conversion glory. Who but Jesus Christ would have is.THE LOVE OF CHRIST UNWEARIED. and now that his boldness what it can do with God. even as he did their Lord. is an unwearied (and must needs be so). sometimes to their distraction.

the angels may be astonwe think of it ished to see how little we are affected with that of it which we pretend to know. provoke him to spue us out of his mouth. for whom he doth make intercession to God.sins best claim to God's elect. For so it is. I Who also then Bhall condemn when Christ has Stand still. and the many is times also that his intercession is repeating of our faults —and repeated by the this love still passes at. and by us to be wondered What did. and withal. he that produced their he that them. to put us out of the scroll in which all the names of them are written. instead of interceding for us . laid against them. but all this did not. the prince of Je- sus the Son of God. Hence again I infer. for the strife is now. could not hinder. or Christ whether Satan. everlasting intercession for us. a breaking of heart unto him. or what doth. and doth hold make the intercession? angels and be- how Father divideth the Son a portion with the divideth the spoil with the strong: "be- great. grace.392 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. — or. how unworthy are we of this love How little do But most of all. or down his heart's blood a price of redemption for died. who shall be Lord of this world. his and the management thereof with God for us. But neither can this prevail with him. ' Grace. the Lord Jesus and pains. when to the devil and sin have done what This all . and how he cause he hath poured out his soul unto death. knowledge. that they shall be saved come to tli< >/ God ran hy Christ. or as himself doth word it. the infinite number of times that we. Join to effectual all this. hinder it. Oh ! ! ! Let us that cry. unto !' it Fourthly. and ever when com- pared with his matchless and unspeakable love and kindness toward us. thanks and love ? but a small pittance of will be. which can lay the . and cost to save see in us to be at all this care. and was num- . by sin. us? What will he get from us by the bargain. is clear.

to denote the abundance that shall come in by Christ. and now just opened to the gospel of Christ. and faithfulness to trust committed to him. and not fear but he will bring him safe home. and from the west. and be saved by a wonderment (says the prophet) these shall for Christ's sake. by is doubting. and and these shall come. he is courage by foundation. and blood of Christ. con- fidence to them that come God by CJirist. Ability. and. and take part in the Missionary works shall help the good cause on. to God by Christ. that all Who. But. — . and these from the land of Sinim. by his intercession. them that came unto God by him ? Fifthly. and shall in the light of the Lord. afar. all. before the end of the world. even to the uttermost. towards the latter is end of the world. and all these are with infinite fulness in six He has been a Saviour near thousand years already. lo. make brave work among the sons of men. I say. God. love to the person. two thousand before the law. two thousand in time The " land of Sinim" * is now generally understood to be China. were not able to save. these from the north. will.WHAT THE STRIFE NOW IS. is these. and these from the land of Sinim. all their wiles ? He a sure A man may confidently venture his soul in his hand. B. N. and This lo. I infer. and made intercession for the transgressors/' The grace They shall of God."* Behold and these. J. come even to a wonderment. dishonor such a Jesus. what encouragement would there be for ners thus to do. Then shall the nations come in and be saved. would the devils in hell cannot disa tried stone. will do him. is It contains one third of the population of the globe. that pit's when walk Antichrist gone to bed in the side of the mouth. that here to is ground for priest. Hence again. " Behold come from these. Confidence to the end becomes us who have such a high such an intercessor as Jesus Christ. 393 bered with the transgressors. and did bear the sin of many. to is. if sin- the Lord Jesus. these. How would Bunyan Enterprise ! have rejoiced Bat his published to see our day.

even to the uttermost. your works. who has bought you with and glorify God and the Father by him. of cups. and all the glory of your doing. even small quantity. of the salvation of yet to come. ye kindreds of the people. and blessing. as wanteth not provoca- and praise him." is Oh ! the work your of our redemption by Christ tion to osj to bless such. do not give glory to the work of your own hands." Do not sacrifice to your own inventions. and strength. will never come. a price. Glorify him. Your reformations. by setting on for head the crown of his undertakings me by believing that he able to save me." " And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his Father's house. interces- me is ! Let me then honor him. and riches. from the vessels to all the vessels of flagons. and glory. receive power. that Christ ought to bear and wear it. seeing he ever liveth to Sixthly. make intercession for me. that he can be charged with any fault or neglect any of them that at any time have come here for confidence unto God by him. give unto the Lord glory and strength. besides the many hundred make Yet the day is years that he has in his flesh above continued to intercession for them that come unto God by him. yea. of the law. in body and in your souls. What ground make then is that Christ will a good end with me. and wisdom. then. and since he ever liveth sion for his make . Hence also I infer. the glory he has wrought of our salvation for ever. the offspring all vessels of and the issue. He has done " Give unto the Lord.394 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. your good deeds. and honor. I say. . it out. since I come to unto God by him. cast them at the feet of this high priest and confess the glory "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to belongs unto him.

office But now because is of his is divided into two parts. there to sprinkle the mercy-seat with blood upon our account. forasmuch as law the holy garments were provided for him to officiate in within The second the veil. And. there is glory to be found therein. how that he died for our sins. "Out mind") he is too much as to this forgotten sacri- by us. that the blessing of Abraham might this priestly come upon us through him. the use: concluding exhortations. and because one of them. as I sought to diminish the price paid by Christ for our redemption in this world. God forbid that the least syllable of what I say should be if intended by me. and we should look after him into the holy place. and gave himself to the cross. namely. as of the of other truths of our Lord Christ is Jesus. to the Let the me first exhort you study of this. therefore (as of sight. part of the work of the high priest under the had great glory and sanctity put upon it. and his intercession the urging and managing the worthiness of it in the presence of God against Satan. this of his intercession. The is priestly office and great thing that presented to us in the gospel. namely. I come now to make some : use of this discourse on the effi- cacy of Christ's Intercession First. we look not enough after our Aaron as he goes into the holiest. But since his dying is his laying down his price. out of accomplished for we say among men.CHAPTER VIII. also it was there that the altar stood on which he (395) . or construed by others. We satisfy ourselves with the slaying of the fice. us within the veil.

and is is often lost and tumbled over and fixed as a nail in a over by men. is also what is from uncertain. and do not despair of help to understand something of the will and mind of God therein. I say. Wherefore I advise you that you read the five books of Moses often . There was the mercy-seat. There nothing that so abides with us. and is also to behold how effectual is it is to the is end for it designed. that ! it a heaven to the angels to see Oh to enjoy the odorous scent. and pray and read. yet the management of glory. and read again. and and wisdom. it. and sweet memorial. pray and read. And the ceremonies of the law . but I speak is now as to the common why course of Christianity. may be a great help to you to practice. and he that is not somewhat led into this by the grace of God. offered incense. Wherefore. yea read.396 CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR. there a great thing lacking bit that to his faith. is much is grace. And there also were the cherubims of glory. Neither trouble your heads though you have not commentaries and expositions. and he misseth of many a sweet he might otherwise enjoy. be exhorted to the study of this part of Christ's work for in the managing of our salvation for us. glorious. I from God know there are times of temptation. effectualness. and that from which many believers of the gospel have got much. and it. For although themselves with so are not the persons so immediately concerned therein as we. but what sure place. for a little from God nun is is better than a great deal from men. and heart-refreshing perfumes that ascend continually from the mercy-seat to the place where God which is. as what WO receive from the reasons Godj and Christians at this day are at such . which were figures of the angels. though you think they are fast locked up from you. as to this though they be out of use now as is yet the signification of them rich. that love to be continually looking and prying into the management of this second part of the priesthood of Christ in the presence of God. I say.

is because they are content with what comes from men's mouths. of soul . as hinders search after things. as to some things. truth doth it. yet new to us. for good. that is them from a diligent and makes them take up short of that Spirit of testimony to the conscience. and 34 . come to us as things from the minting house. a diliTo know truth for knowledge' sake. There notion this belongs to every true notion of truth a power. this will not be got but by earnest prayer. Things that we receive at God's hand. When I come to will not know the speech of them that is are puffed up. day among us. for the good of myself and others. Search then. I speak not this because I would have people despise their ministers.EXHORTATION TO DILIGENT IMPROVEMENT. but to show that there idleness is now a-days so much among sealed professors. For the kingdom of God not in word. is also a swerving simplicity. to know of him the truth of things. 1. us. the kernel and life. though old in themselves. To myself. without searching and kneeling before God. but the power. when I search after the power that belongs to those notions that I have received of truth. Now. nor those to whom I communi- cate Hence Paul you again. the power. I said to the Corinthians. short of a gracious disposition and to communicate truth out of a desire of praise from godly and vain-glory for so doing." of what thou knowest. is The the shell . me no good. if they come to us with the smell of heaven upon them. is and others. so I would press you to gent improvement of it to yourselves. Without " last. is true Christianity indeed. but to improve what I know. and that several ways. after the power the power that will do thee it is Now. but in power. 397 a loss. and the strange revolting from truth once professed by As I would press you to an earnest study and search after this great truth. truths received may be improved with respect to myself and others. this by the Witness the great decays at Secondly.

Think thus with thyself. to ? Lastly. hast. for stuffed with cumbering cares of they are of a choking nature. is " in He that : faithful in that is which faithful also is much and he that unjust in the least. in Labor also to enforce life. and that by laboring to instil them into their hearts by good and wholesome words. by showing them by thy effects that the peace they bring..' to This a great encouragement to plications for ourselves. take courage to pray. and the way to obtain additions thereto. 398 cnmsT a complete saviour. he ever lives to ready to hand my petitions him is make intercession for me. those instillings on them. presenting all to them with the authority of the scriptures. our neighbors. be thou a praying man on is earth . Let this doctrine give thee boldness come to God. come God by prayers and supfor our families. attending upon God. Take heed. is least. yea." 2. much Also thy heart must not be this world. of slighting that little that thou A good improvement of a little is the way to make little that thrive is . . Improve them to others. 'I go to God — to God before whose to throne the Lord Jesus yea. unjust also much. moreover. Shall Jesus Christ be interceding in heaven then. and by intercessions Farewell. and the glorious they have upon thy soul. and enemies.

These words have therefore I a dependence on what goes before." us." Now. 1688. he gives them power of God. to them gave he power to become the sons of God.—John i. he says. In the words before of Christ's self to own nation 2." born of flesh They that did not receive him. and making him welcome. NOR OF THE WILL OF THE FLESH. rejecting you have two things. You have it thus " He (Christ) came unto But as many as received him. WHICH WERE BORN. not of blood.THE NEW BIftTH. nor of the man. they that receive the doctrine of Christ with a vehement desire. but of God. NOT OF BLOOD. (399) . but of god. were only and blood. a They were born. and his own received him not. : born. lest any one should look upon as good luck or fortune. nor of the will of man. nor of the will of the will of flesh. even to them that believe on his name which were own. they have God to their father. Some him when he offered himreject him. come the sons it Those that he also passes to be- by. NOR OF THE WILL of man. JULY. not of blood. BUNYAN'S LAST SERMON: PREACHED IN LONDON. but those that did receive him. but of God. nor of the will of the flesh. them. and must direct you to it for the right : understanding his of them. 1. 13. but those "that receive him. Others of his own receiving him.

pray. not in him that wills. no. will Dot do. but of Not of blood. Think not to say you have Abraham to your father/ " You must be born of God. but there in : desires after the things of another world. " Not of blood. though he have natural yet he . that is. to all manner of looseness." &c." says he. "it is not of blood. ham's seed ' : in the best sense. nor of the will of man. but in God thai to Bhows mercy. It must be understood here fulfilling their lustful desires. if you go to the kingdom of heaven. " But xvii. but this will read some time " It is or other. but he desires some time or other be saved. man without grace. 2. They boasted they were AbraGod.400 I." there ix. That is meant by blood. vile. Natural vilege a man in the things of the kingdom of God. not born to kingdom of heaven by the flesh." But that must not be underMen are not made the children of God by stood here. the "No. I do abhor yet there is not the wickto edest man. I'll show you what he means by blood. THE NEW BIRTII. dies. lieve are as an heir is to an inheritance. "fulfilling the desires of the flesh. not of flesh. and yel followed it. as lit'*' the apostle had denied to a virtuous course of to be the way heaven. They that beborn to it. "Not of blood/' he also rejects all carnal privileges they did boast of. Rom. 1. or it may be. are not an argu- ment to prove a man shall go to heaven whenever he it. not because I am the son of a godly man or woman. a will But this will not do it will not prito go to heaven also. they are born of God.) when he says here. "Nor of the will of the flesh:" What must we underIt is taken often for those vehement inclistand by that? nations that are in man. is willing and running. 16. but that a gifts. nor in him that runs." no purpose. There is is not only in carnal men a will to be them a will to be saved also. The Origin of the New Birth. (Acts " He hath made of one blood all nations. not by generation. " Israel which after L the law of righteousness have nol obtained if Here do not understand. 26. I am he not a free-wilier.

" II. I will give you a clear description of A child before under a similitude or two : this it — New Birth be born into the world is in the dark dungeon of its mother's is womb. yet he cannot have that will in God's way. the things of God knows no man. and sees nothing of the kingdom of God. of the will of man. so a child of God before he be born again in the dark dun- geon of sin. but a desire that Ishmael it not save thy child." It may be some may have a may be saved know this. before " Except a man be he receives Christ to eternal salvation. I would have you all go to heaven. it will leave you on this side the 3. He it. suppose it be the gospel. through Jesus Christ. " Which were born not of but of God. doctrine. and be a son of God. he cannot see before he be it begotten of God. he cannot see before he be brought into a state of regeneration. gates of heaven. will of will. not Though a man without grace may have a will to be saved. nor of the will of man. but by the Spirit of God. Unless the Spirit of God be in you. is man born again he cannot see the kingdom of God. If was of our will. There- 34* . man. Suppose the kingit dom God be what it will. RECEIVING. believing is the consequence of the new birth: "Not of blood.THE TRUE SOURCE OF FAITH. and the things of God. "Not of blood. and all do? God's will the rule of all. world that pray for their children. OF JESUS CHRIST. it will . does but they are born to A un- born of God unto God. shall not obtain privilege to 401 go to heaven. How many are there in the and cry. nor of the of God. but of God." nor the Now I come to Men that believe in Jesus Christ to the effectual IT. nor of the will of the flesh. nature can- know any thing but the things of nature. It is only flesh. ARE BORN TO not say they shall be born to it." less Now he be born of God he cannot see of it. this will not and are ready is to die for them.

"Which were born." To be is raised from the grave of sin. It is not only natural for a child to cry. it is compared man is being raised out of the grave. 2. "What tonohed must do I do to be saved?" As soon as ever God had the jailer he cries out. you arc crying ones. and translated out of the kingdom Son.402 fore it THE NEW BIRTH. trades will not let you pray. it is it As he that delivered from the mother's is womb. by the by the Birth. so he that Spirit of III. is called a new birth. resembling a child in his to a As is compared so to a birth. 5. as soon of the he has raised yon out dark dungeon of sin. for if there be no noise. There is a famous instance of Christ: He " the first-begotten from the dead. they say You that are called born of God. i. kingdom of his dear This makes us live a new is life. and Christ shall give thee light. and arise from the dead. help of the mother. this is to be born again. in if you be not oners. by a figure to be be- gotten and born. I 1." unto which our regeneration alludis. hut if you were horn of God. rection you be born again by seeing those things that Then there is a similitude betwixt Christ's resurand the new birth. another it The same soul has love one way way when it is born again. to "Men and brethren what prayerlees pro- musl I be Baved?" Ohl how many ora arc therein will not let glasses will London." which were of this dark world into the restored out of this dark world. into the world. in its carnal condition. but it must . there no spiritual life you. is God. and to be born again. thai never pray? Coffee-houses yon pnty. must give you a few consequences of a you know is New it it is A child incident to cry as soon as comes dead.) he is "the from the dead. if first-born eth. that are above. born of God. you cannot but cry God. is and Christians." (Rev. as if you be born of to God. mother's womb. you would. raised out of the grave of sin — " Awake thou is the same as to be that sleepest. lookingnot let you pray.

! nal man if a harlot's song. but God. but vanity. they are. what fine things will they prepare for their ! but what fine things has Christ prepared to wrap ! that are born again all what wrappings of gold has ! Christ prepared for that are born again Women how will fine dress their children. it breasts of consolation." child all in When women are with child. again. there is is his comfort. with the If you be born again. cannot live without that are to some promise of Christ them alive. at his dies it must have something got for its succor. xvi. another So Isaiah: satisfaction souls. make it manifest desiring the breast of God. to a child of 3. that every one may see them.EFFECT AND EVIDENCES. that he may grow by thereby ) if you be born of God. must have some promise of Christ to keep them alive. keep "I have covered thee with embroidered gold. ! how loath are they should be taken from them is Mind- ing heavenly things. 11. Do you long for the milk of the promises? world. is more sweet to him. there is no you get the milk of God's word into your what is a promise of God to a car11. What is a woman's breast to a horse? But is it what to a child? there is it its comfort night and day. if it A . lxvi. Those that are in a carnal but those state. as he did the poor infant in Ezekiel xvi. A man lives one way when he is in the way when he is brought unto Jesus Christ. But you be born again you cannot live without the milk of God's word. "They shall suck and be satisfied. may be. and I put bracelets upon thine hands. So birth Christ had swaddling clothes prepared for him." until Isa. crave the breast. says a carnal man. . child that newly born. it have not other com- forts to keep it warm. So he says in Ezek. warm born themselves with other things. So those that are born again. fore Peter it it 403 There- cannot live without the breast. than had in its mother's womb. "I decked thee also with ornaments. makes The new-born babe desires the sincere milk of the word. the true trial of a new-born babe.

art the earthly. Men love those children that arc likcst them. have learned the . custom of the true church of Gk)d cry. 11). but those that are born again. without which a new born babe cannot live. they have is the image of Jesus Christ. There usually some similitude betwixt the father it and the child may be the child looks like its father." They are brought up . of the heavenly. verse so will I 13th. and a chain on thy neck. the children of the devil. and I put a jewel on thy forehead. called so does God his children. com- you. 6. "they have learned the custom of their father's house.404 THE NEW BIRTH. A child when it is born. whom is his mother comforteth. So it is with God's children . Gal. there- they arc called Sodomites. Christ describes children of the devil their features." This is to set out nothing in the world. therefore they are like the children of fore God: but others do not look by him." There a similitude in these things that nobody knows 5. works. they shall " suck and be with the breasts of consolations. and earrings in thine ears. " Thou didst prosper to a kingdom." Again. fort " As one of. All works of unrighteousness. lxvi. So those that are born of Grod. most usually. they shall be kept on his knee satisfied (Isa. The mother takes great delight to have that which will be for its comfort. iv." and he adds in the 13th verse. Every one that of God. has something of the features of heaven upon him. but the righteousness of Christ and the graces of the Spirit. is . Tf you are if you hare borne the image of the earthly. 4. there they learn to in "My Father and my God. So born those that are born again have a new similitude. and a beautiful crown upon thine head. ho trains him Up to his own liking. heavenly. is nursed in its mother's lap. They perish unless they have the golden righteousness of Christ. you have borne the image When 11 a man has a child. his works they devil's will do.

All God's children are fill criers. you will If you kingdom of God." 16. they tell go and tell him tell . this . tell when they meet with temptais God of them. make a strict Examine by those things I laid down before. so do any wrong them. Cannot you be ? quiet without you have your of the milk of God's word Cannot you be satisfied it. no heavenly inheritance. open to us. Are you brought out of the dark dungeon of this world into Christ? Have you learned to cry "My Father ?" Jer. run home and tell your heavenly Father go ask it of God. but not our lands. father for what they want. Lord. If they want a pair of shoes. We some- times give something to those that are not our children. The use of the subject to inquiry. you shall never have an interest there ." and be serious with yourselves. "Lord. your complaints if to God. So should the children of God bread ? Do you want spiritual God of it. tions. Children ! it is natural for them to depend upon their him. 7. . set live like the king's children. and a child of grace. if they want bread. unless you live like sons. So if you be the king's children. When the devil tempts go pour out you. their father. Do you want strength of grace ? Do you want strength against Satan's temptations ? go and tell God of it. is When we see a king's son play with a beggar. without you have peace with God ? Pray you consider have not these marks. whether you be born of God or not." and he will say. do not flatter yourselves with a portion among the sons. . of a child of nature. This also is natural to children. this unbecoming. thou shalt call me thy Father.USE OF SELF EXAMINATION. fall short of the 2. they learn the method and form of God's house. 405 God's house. "And I said. they go and go and first tell those that are born of God. you be risen with Christ. iii. there is no intruding: they will say. for regulating their lives in this world. No child of God. "I know you not. if your affections on things above. they go and do.

pray to God to right you . if you meet with If you are children of God. and let this oblige you to like the children of God. learn that lesson. but be ye holy in that the holy live all is manner of conversation. you be the children of God. and love the brotherhood. You should all love and be content. and if any wrong you." Consider God your Father. u Gird up the loins of your mind as obedient children. not Lastly. . talk and not on things below.406 THE NEW BIRTH. will. this man and I must go to heaven one day/ Serve one another. Dost thou see a soul that has the image of God in him ? love him. • If this be amongst you. it is the world quarrel with you. If fashioning yourselves according to your former conversation. live together lovingly. your Father's exercises 3. do good i for one another. THE END. that you may look your Father in the face with comfort another day. it's a sign of ill breeding it is not according to rules you have in the word of God. "When you come together. of what your Father has promised you. and pleased with the in the world. but it is sad if you quarrel together. no matter . say. love him .

.

.

.

.

.

1 Deacidified using the Neutralizing agent: Bookkeeper process Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: March 2005 PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township. PA 16066 (724) 779-21 1 .

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful